《Dale鈥檚 Arrange Wife (ENGLISH VERSION)》 ONE PROLOGUE Dale and Lauren didn¡¯t talk. They sat opposite each other in the Dy garden but did not talk. They are here at the Dy¡¯s mansion to discuss the marriage. The situation was reversed because instead of being the ones toe, the Del Fuego family went to them. Dale keeps on caressing Lt, a newborn Asheera cat that he adopted a few months ago. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Lauren and even more, he didn¡¯t have any n to pay attention to the woman. He is satisfied with Lt. But they let them stay together to get to know each other. He knows that Lauren Del Fuego is a brat and nasty. Careless and doesn¡¯t care about others. She is always in the news. So if he pays attention to her, maybe their conversation won¡¯t be good. Brats like Lauren are nonsense to talk to because they are too arrogant. He knows because he has a brat sister. Lauren on the other hand ignored Dale as well. She doesn¡¯t care about the man and she doesn¡¯t care about the marriage even more. She only wants the money from her father. If her father did not threaten her that she can¡¯t get anything from him and promised to help her to pay the agency so she can leave, she will not agree to marry someone she doesn¡¯t even know. She loves her boyfriend Hendrick Lee, the famous model. He is the only one she wants to be with forever, But the case is that he is also unable to fight because the men love his work more. But she didn¡¯t care because she knew they were still in the end and she would make sure of that. She stood up and walked to the other side. She took her cigarette and was about to light it when Dale spoke. ¡°No one is allowed to smoke in the mansion, not unless you¡¯re Dn.¡± Lauren stopped lighting and looked at the man who wasn¡¯t looking at her. ¡°Why? Is he that special to be the only one who has the right to smoke here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask the fucking obvious, it¡¯s already clearly stated.¡± ¡°So, what will gonna happen to me if I will smoke here?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re that curious, then try it.¡± Lauren did not see anything suspicious so she lit the lighter. Even before the me of the lighter was applied to her cigarette, someone approached her.¡± Excuse me, Ma¡¯am, no one is allowed to smoke here.¡± One of the bodyguards of Dy. Lauren put the cigarette back in the bag and then raised an eyebrow. She didn¡¯t speak and the staff immediately left without knowing where he went. ¡°I don¡¯t really smoke,¡± sheined. ¡°Only when I want to think or when I¡¯m boring,¡± she added. ¡°epted.¡± ¡°Can we talk?¡± she asked him. ¡°We¡¯re already talking.¡± ¡°I know, but what I mean about us, can we talk about us?¡± Dale fixed himself and then faced Lauren. ¡°About you and me and the wedding.¡± ¡°Start.¡± She sat near Dale. ¡°Why did you agree to the marriage?¡± Dale looked at her without talking. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re Dwayne Dale Dy. Why did you agree to marry a Del Fuego?¡± ¡°You willugh when I answer you,¡± he answered directly. ¡°Promise I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not judgmental.¡± Dale looked at her from head to toe. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m just a brat to look at, cursed and proud, but I¡¯m kind. This is what my agency wants me as my image. But I¡¯m not really like that.¡± She tried to convince him. ¡°Really? Convince me more,¡± he said in a husky voice. He wanted to test if what he was saying was really true. He can prove that he is really nice through her patience. He encountered a lot of brats and almost everyone¡­.. no, everyone has short patience just like her sister. ¡°Well, I will tell you first why I agreed to marry you.¡± He sat properly. That was not what he expected. But since she will open up to him, he will listen. ¡°I wanted to stop modeling. But if I stop I will breach the contract. So, if it¡¯s gonna happen I should have to pay my agency for the damages and all. Where will I get my payment?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in a modeling agency for how many years and you¡¯re famous. Where¡¯s your money?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have savings, I don¡¯t want to state the reason. But I really need money so I can get out, and dad promised me to help if I will marry you.¡± ¡°I see,¡± ¡°So, how about you? What is your reason then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have enough reason, I just can¡¯t say no to my dad.¡± Lauren raises her eyebrows. ¡°No promises?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No house, no cars, no money?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Lauren couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. How could a man agree to marry a woman he did not meet without getting in return? ¡°You don¡¯t believe?¡± he asked. Laureen shook her head. ¡°No, it seems impossible. You are rich as far as I know. You can stand on your own, you¡¯re handsome and you can get a woman you want for ying in bed. So why would you agree to tie the knot?¡± ¡°I thought you said no judgment, and now you don¡¯t want to believe?¡± ¡°Can I be honest?¡± ¡°Spill it.¡± ¡°Because your reason is stupid if you get married without getting anything.¡± Daleughed which made Lauren¡¯s brow furrow even more. She thought the young man would be insulted but he didn¡¯t care about what she said. ¡°Is that so?¡± he asked thenughed even louder. ¡°Are you an addict? What¡¯s so funny about my question?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just want tough. Is it bad?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± She rolled her eyes and was about to light a cigarette when Dale looked at her. ¡°Fine, no one is allowed to smoke here not unless you¡¯re Dn, copy.¡± The young man smiled at him because she immediately understood what he said. ¡°Fast learner,¡± he said. ¡°Dwayne Dale, can I call Dwayne?¡± ¡°Sure, Miss Lauren Del Fuego?¡± She sighed and then sat down next to the chair on the side. ¡°It¡¯s just Lauren. Since we are getting married, maybe we can be friends? I mean, I have a boyfriend and I love him even if he is stupid and he can show me to his agency. But of course, since we are together when we get married maybe we can be friends?¡± Dale can¡¯t help but look at Lauren¡¯s hand. He looked at her face like a child waiting to be granted. Her face is different from the Lauren that he knew on screen. He extended his hand to the girl. He saw her wide smile. ¡°Finally, I have a friend, not just anyone but a fianc¨¦e.¡± He ignored what she said when she looked at his pet. ¡°Is that a girl or a boy?¡± she asked him. ¡°A girl, her name is Lt.¡± ¡°Oh, hi dear Lt.¡± The girl stroked the cat¡¯s head. ¡°Do you like cats?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I can¡¯t take care of it. Aside from dad doesn¡¯t like animals. Hendrick doesn¡¯t want it either, but now that we¡¯re getting married and you have someone to take care of, there¡¯s nothing they can do if I take care of them too.¡± He saw a sweet smile on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Well, you can do anything you want with me.¡± ¡°Can I help you take care of her? Don¡¯t worry, I am good at following instructions. I am a good student, a good listener.¡± Dale smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± And their friendship started on that day. #####ONE DWAYNE DALE¡¯S POV ¡°My God, Kiki! I can¡¯t believe you are so flirtatious. That¡¯s your sister¡¯s boyfriend and then you flirted with him? You¡¯re stupid.¡± I keep listening to Lauren while reading a book about cats. ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meow meow ha! Lt and Tintin had sex and then you had sex with Tintin too? What if you two get pregnant? Are your children brothers and cousins?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Stop meowing. You flirt.¡± Lauren¡¯s voice was annoyed when she called me. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Yes, wife?¡± I answered but did not look at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do something about these?¡± I put down the book I was holding and motioned to Kiki. She quickly jumped up and came to me then sat on my stomach. ¡°You know wife, let them be happy. Tintin is the only guy here so it¡¯s ok for them to share. Why do you want one of them to get pregnant by anyone?¡± Lauren rolled her eyes. ¡°Kiki, you should know your ce, you are the mistress so you should learn to wait when Tintin has time for you. Ok?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Good! Now, go back to your room. Mommy and Daddy will sleep, too.¡± Kiki immediately jumped up and entered the cat house. ¡°You¡¯re annoying, instead of scolding Kiki, you allow her to make a whore.¡± ¡°You know, wife, you don¡¯t need to get mad at them. It¡¯s ok if they get pregnant at the same time so that their n will increase.¡± ¡°Whatever, flirtatious Tintin, flirtatious men are really annoying. My God.¡± Then she got up and went into the bathroom so I justughed. Lauren and I have been married for a week. But before we got married we became friends. We got to know each other, the dislikes and the likes. We go out, watch movies, eat outside, anything that a two-person did to get to know each other. But for us, it¡¯s a friendly date. We talked clearly that nothing will fall apart and there is only one man she loves¡­.. Hendrick Lee¡ª-who gets another woman pregnant and has just given birth. But as she said¡­ she loved it so she epted him back. On my side I know it¡¯s impossible for me to fall for Lauren. I can¡¯t love her because I don¡¯t want to fall for anyone. Hendrick and I are ok. We¡¯ve seen each other a few times when he¡¯s picking up Lauren or something. He also knows about the marriage but says he trusts Lauren so it¡¯s fine with him. We didn¡¯t have a formal conversation and I don¡¯t have a n to talk to him either. He¡¯s nothing but a model and I am Dy. Honestly, I don¡¯t care about their setup as lovers. I just ask her to not let other people see them. They can kiss, hug, and have sex anytime they want as long as no one knows. Well, I know Hendrick is careful since he also has a name to keep as a model. For how many months Lauren and I have been together as a fianc¨¦e plus a week as a couple I have proven that we are one. Lauren is a nice woman. It was true what she said before that she was far from her image. When I look at her on TV or in a magazine, it¡¯s like she¡¯s not Lauren, my wife. Lauren knows all the household chores. I don¡¯t think she will agree that we don¡¯t have a maid. She almost did everything, at first I just let her butter I felt sorry for her so I helped her. She cleans the house, she does theundry, cooks our meals, and washes the dishes and everything. Lastly, she¡¯s too innocent. She is the type that when I say something, she immediately believes it. At first I thought she¡¯s just messed me. Butter I also proved her innocence in many things. Clearly I can describe her as fragile and sweet. ¡°You know, Hendrick, no one told you to get pregnant with another woman and I don¡¯t even care where you are. Don¡¯t just call me and say you had a bad mood because there are so many paparazzi following you. You like that, don¡¯t you? Then face it. Take care of your life,¡± she said when she got out of the bathroom and threw the cellphone on the bed. ¡°Stupid, what he wants me to do with his paparazzi if I have my own paparazzi.¡± ¡°Something wrong?¡± I ask. ¡°Nothing, because I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± She wipes her head which is still wet because she just finished taking a shower. ¡°Have you seen the pajamas I gave you?¡± she asked but I just stared at her. ¡°Obviously not, because you¡¯re not wearing it and you can¡¯t answer,¡± she added. ¡°Oh, shoot, sorry.¡± ¡°Tss! no one really cares about what I say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I just forgot.¡± We had a conversation that we would wear a couple of sleepwear every weekend. It¡¯s Lauren¡¯s idea because she said she wants to experience those kinds of thingy. I don¡¯t care about such things. But since we are married, we talked about respecting each other¡¯s wishes. Above all, take responsibility as a couple. Not just in bed. ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wear it.¡± I took the sleepwear that she put near my bed. I entered the bathroom and unfolded it. I just shook my head. I love cats, literally, and I love the design of this dress. But the color? Can I burn it and tell her I didn¡¯t mean it? Sorry to say this but I really hate pink which is very opposite of Lauren who seems to have almost all things in pink. ¡°Pssh!¡± I hissed when I put on the polo shirt and pajamas. Well, I¡¯m handsome so I know it suits me. The color is just really irritating because I feel it doesn¡¯t suit my body shape. They say ¡°true man wears pink.¡± but¡ª-tss, never mind. ¡°Yes, go ahead tomorrow. I love you, too.¡± I heard her say when I got out of the bathroom. If there is an award for fragility, Lauren is the grand champion, no time for him, pregnant with someone else but he still loves her. ¡°WOW! It¡¯s a good thing,¡± she praised me. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you like pink? A real man wears pink, so cute.¡± ¡°What cute? It hurts in the eyes.¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re gay so you don¡¯t like pink?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said maybe you¡¯re a gay¡ª¡ª-HUBBY!¡± She screamed when I pulled her leg and quickly on top. I pressed my body to her. ¡°You want me to prove that I¡¯m not gay.¡± ¡°Defensive.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right.¡± I spread her legs using my legs. I noticed the widening of her eyes and I knew she was feeling something. ¡°This gay can make you scream in pleasure.¡± ¡°Get out of there.¡± But I pushed my length on her. I also moved it so she could feel it better. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, wife. I can do better than your boyfriend¡ª¨Couch!¡± I screamed when she pped my shoulder and when I moved, she kicked me, fortunately, it hit me in the knee. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a pervert.¡± Iugh at the way she looks because she folds her arms on the headboard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just want to prove that I¡¯m not gay. Oh! now you believe?¡± I knelt in front of her and then looked at my length that was growing. ¡°Get out there, I¡¯ll kick your¡ª-.¡± ¡°My what?¡± ¡°Leave me alone.¡± I smiled at her then straightened up. My pet also calmed down. When wey down I took the books from the side table. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± I looked at her because of what she said. ¡°Sorry for?¡± ¡°For calling you gay, why don¡¯t you like pink?¡± ¡°Nothing, not my choice. Like you, you hate red.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. But not on my choice.¡± ¡°Then we are the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also sorry if I hit you and kicked you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°By the way, hubby, can you drop and pick me up tomorrow? I have a pictorial and Hendrick can¡¯t drop me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thanks, hubby, you¡¯re the best as always, and goodnight.¡± She kissed me on the cheek then pulled the nket and went to sleep first. TWO ¡°Hi, Mr. Dy.¡± A woman at my age approached me. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s one of the staff at the studio base on the uniform she¡¯s wearing. ¡°Miss Lauren is still inside, sir, you can wait for her in the dressing room.¡± I just nodded at her then headed to Lauren¡¯s dressing room. Everyone knows about me and Lauren. It¡¯s all in the news. One of my dad¡¯s strategies so the investors will trust Lauren¡¯s family. Only her manager knows and her agency knows about her and Hendrick but they are protecting her image as well so it doesn¡¯te out either. I entered the dressing room where I often hang out when I pick her up. I¡¯ve gotten used to waiting for her because sometimes Lauren¡¯s time is not urate. Even when we were just engaged it was like this. I don¡¯t do anything either so it¡¯s ok with me. Besides, I¡¯m with Kiki so it¡¯s not boring for me if I will wait. I gave Tintin and Lt quality time because Kiki was abusive. I roll my eyes inside Lauren¡¯s dressing room. Is it too obvious that she¡¯s too in love with his boyfriend who has a child with someone else. Almost everything here is that man¡¯s face. I can¡¯t say bad things against him. His handsome and nice and a perfect catch. But if it¡¯s not stupid, he has a girlfriend but gets pregnant with another woman. Lauren is more beautiful and sexy than her. After all, all men are like that. If there is an opportunity to find someone else they will grab it. It¡¯s really strong if you don¡¯t give in to temptation. One out 100 maybe. ¡°Hi, how long have you been here?¡± Lauren greeted ma and kissed me on my cheek. ¡°Just now I arrived, ten minutes I guess.¡± ¡°I see. Hi, dear flirtatious Kiki.¡± But Kiki ignored her. ¡°Attitude, I¡¯ll make you a Siopao.¡± ¡°Hi.¡± Hendrick greeted me and I gives him a nod and so do I. Lauren clung her arms to Hendrick and kiss him who also just entered and also looks like it¡¯s from the pictorial. I just sat watching them both. It is like I am watching a clich¨¦ movie in front of me. ¡°What time will you pick me up tomorrow?¡± Lauren asked Hendrick. ¡°I can¡¯t promise, babe. Isabelle wants me toe with her to bring Max in the hospital.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Lauren turns but Hendrick holds her and hugs her from behind. I wanted tough but I held it back. There¡¯s that pleading face again. She really thought that her boyfriend would feel sorry for her. Anger now, tendernesster. Hendrick is a good catch, I swear. Handsome, beautiful body, and rich. He looks smart too but I¡¯m still not impressed with him. In addition to not being able to stand Lauren, he also has another woman and gets her pregnant. Aside from that¡ª who man would agree that your girlfriend will get married to someone else after all? Didn¡¯t he think I was still a man? What if something happens to us? He wouldn¡¯t know that because he wasn¡¯t there with us. Let¡¯s say he is confident. But nah, if you love her, you won¡¯t let her with someone else in the room while you¡¯re away. The word trust issue is still in vogue. That¡¯s not ack of trust but caution. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry promise I will catch up,¡± the usual that I always hear on him. ¡°You always said that.¡± How many times have I heard that from her too? Not only in front of them but also at home when she talks to Hendrick on the phone. ¡°Promise, I will.¡± ¡°Promise?¡± I can¡¯t stopughing so I look away. If I had seen this on the show instead of being thrilled, I might have just thrown the TV. Besides, I know that Hendrick is lying to Lauren. ¡°I swear, give me a kiss.¡± I don¡¯t know what happened because I was bent over. But one thing is for sure¡ª-Lauren is tricked by her boyfriend. After a few moments, Hendrick calls me. ¡°I¡¯ll go, Dale. Thank you for dropping and picking Lauren.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No worries, it¡¯s a small thing.¡± He gave me a nod and then kissed Laureen¡¯s lips again and then left. ¡°What?¡± Lauren asked when Hendrick finally got out. I shook my head with my mouth still closed. ¡°What is it, hubby?¡± Her forehead was already wrinkled and she was obviously angry. Iughed hard to release theughter I had been holding back. Fuck, I can¡¯t help it. I really couldn¡¯t help butugh at her. I know her as a brat and fearless but when ites to her boyfriend¡ª¡ªnah, never mind. ¡°What is your problem?!¡± She screamed this time. ¡°Sorry.¡± I wipe my tears while stillughing. ¡°I can¡¯t help myself but tough. You are too fragile when ites to your boyfriend. I can even give you a loyalty award.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Just stating the fact, wife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not funny anymore, Dwayne Dale.¡± It looks like it¡¯s already crooked and doesn¡¯t call me hubby. ¡°I know but I¡¯m happy with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pick me if you¡¯re just teasing me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you. I¡¯m not looking after you, right kiki?¡± ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°See.¡± ¡°Shut up, Kiki!¡± But after a while, she also sat next to me then sighed and looked at me. ¡°What¡¯s with the sad face, wife?¡± I will ask. ¡°Am I that fool?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Am I that stupid to make a fool because of Hendrick?¡± I sat up and smiled at her. ¡°Everyone who falls in love bes a fool. You¡¯re not alone. Some people even do bad things just because of love. Well at least you tortured yourself. Then you¡¯re not that stupid because you still know how to argue. That¡¯s just you¡¯re too soft when ites to him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re terrible,¡± sheined. ¡°But you know, hubby. I really love that asshole.¡± ¡°Obviously Lauren, don¡¯t state it with me because I can see it. Go ahead, just get dressed and I¡¯ll take you somewhere so you won¡¯t hurt too much and your boyfriend didn¡¯t choose you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not go home, you fool.¡± But Iugh. ¡°Alright, stand there and I¡¯ll threat you a dinner, I¡¯ll fill you up so you won¡¯t feel bad.¡± But she only stares at me. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Thank you for being a good friend, Dwayne Dale. I did not make a mistake in agreeing to marry you because I found a friend in you. At least after the contract that was agreed upon by both sides, my sacrifice was not wasted because I had a friend.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be dramatic and I¡¯ll eat you.¡± ¡°I hope even if we break up and have a real love life, we¡¯ll still be friends, right?¡± I cup her face and smile at her. ¡°Yes, we will.¡± ¡°Thanks, Dwayne Dale, my hubby.¡± She leaned on my chest so I just caressed her head. One thing that other people didn¡¯t know about Lauren, she¡¯s sweet and fragile inside. THREE ¡°Caesar sd and fish fillet, my drink is avocado juice,¡± Lauren ordered then look at me. ¡°You?¡± ¡°Medium steak,¡± I ordered. ¡°Avocado juice as well,¡± I added. ¡°1 caesar sd, 1 fish fillet, 1 medium steak, 2 avocado juices, right sir?¡± the waiter asked me. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°30 minutes, sir.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the waiter left, Lauren said she will go to the bathroom. I am just sitting here with Kiki waiting for her to return when I heard amotion at my back. When I turned, I saw a familyughing together when they saw their order arrive. I am not judgmental. But based on their looks I can say that they came in a third ss society. Simple citizens so to speak. And it is not an issue for me if they enter this ce. But I am thinking that maybe they have an important event that they really prepared cause this ce is quite expensive. ¡°This is so much, father, why did you order so much?¡± A man at my age asked his father. ¡°This is expensive I think,¡± he added. ¡°Oh, son, I really prepared this and earn my father for this. This is nothingpared to your Achievement. you are now a certified teacher.¡± The father said. Teacher? That man is a teacher? The father messed his son¡¯s hair. ¡°I have a child who is a teacher, my heart is so full of joy,¡± he added. And you can really see in his face how proud of a father he is. ¡°It¡¯s really for you, dad, and for my dream of teaching. Thanks for the support, dad, mom. Thanks to all of you, I promise I will not let you down and I will teach others the knowledge I have learned.¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯re all proud of you, son. Let¡¯s eat and the food will get cold.¡± An erderly woman said. The father and son sat together, both smiling. ¡°Congrattions, son again. My son is a teacher,¡± the father said again. ¡°Congrattions, bro.¡± ¡°Congrattions, brother.¡± While looking at them I couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Teacher, fuck. Why do I witness this scenario right now? A lot of memories came back. Memories of failure. ¡°You will stop taking that course. Tomorrow, Dane will help you to shift into engineering.¡± I did not answer to what daddy said. I don¡¯t want to be an engineer or enter the engineering field. I want to be a teacher. I like to teach children, exin what they should do. I want to exin what they should learn. Step by step. I want to be among those who shape a child¡¯s knowledge. Be one of their first guides. Be one of the first to teach them what they need to learn. ¡°Do you hear me?¡±I look at mom who stands beside dad. I want to ask her to help me to convince dad not to let me shift. If they want, I can do both. I can and I can handle it. There is nothing I can¡¯t do if I want to be a teacher. ¡°Dale, your dad is waiting for your answer.¡± ¡°But I want to be a teacher, mom.¡± But dad is the one who spoke. ¡°Teacher? For what? So you can be like¡ª-¡± ¡°Damian,¡± ¡°No, you will never be a teacher, Dwayne Dale. You will never be. PERIOD.¡± ¡°Hubby, Hubby.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve been calling you many times but you¡¯re spacing out. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Then I looked at the family and smiled sadly. You¡¯re rich, you have everything, you have no support and the one thing you want you can¡¯t get. Damn it. ¡°Sit down,¡± I simply said and the food we ordered arrived just in time. We ate silently while Lauren fed Kiki. I smile when I see them because they both look happy, whereas justst night she was scolding kiki for flirting with Tintin. When we finished, Lauren invited me to have coffee. And since we are close to The Coffee Code, I agreed. I also want to have coffee because I will be staying upte again for the presentation. ¡°Hi, Dale, Lauren.¡± Maggie approached me with Joker silently holding his mommy. ¡°Hi,¡± Lauren and I greeted her together. ¡°You¡¯re getting better, you¡¯re blooming that obviously abundant with water.¡± ¡°Huh? Water?¡± Lauren asked and then looked at me but I just shook my head to tell her not to pay attention to Maggie. ¡°That¡¯s ok, ze and I used to be like that. You¡¯re shy to talk to others, but sooner orter, you¡¯ll be a moron when ites to sex, especially if you do it all the time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s watering and sex, mom?¡± Joker asked. ¡°Holy shit.¡± ¡°Bad words, mom.¡± ¡°Ow, sorry, go to your aunt Margot¡¯s office first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I justughed because she forgot that her son was with her. ¡°What are youughing at, Dale?¡± She asks me but I keepughing. ¡°Nothing, you¡¯re so careless and forgot your son¡¯s with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ok, my son is a boy so it¡¯s ok. So, is there anything inside?¡± Maggie snorted pointing at Lauren¡¯s stomach. ¡°Shut up, Mag, we¡¯re here to have coffee and not to be curious about our lives.¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s probably a coffee shop. Why don¡¯t you get a haircut here? So, what¡¯s your order?¡± We walked together to the counter. ¡°Wife?¡± I asked Lauren. ¡°Funny Jace Hazelnut.¡± ¡°You?¡± Maggie asked me. ¡°Wild Zeus Espresso.¡± ¡°Oh don¡¯t order that, it¡¯s not good, just order Breezy ze Benguet,¡± she suggested. ¡°It¡¯s your husband that¡¯s why you want me to order.¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Then she turned. ¡°Hana, give us one Jace and one ze,¡± she ordered. ¡°Hey, did I agree?¡± I ask. ¡°No, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve made a decision. Go ahead and sit there and we¡¯ll just bring your order.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, hubby, both benguet and espresso are strong and nice.¡± I just shook my head because I didn¡¯t do anything either. I help Lauren sit down before I sit across from her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thanks.¡± I just gave her a smile. ¡°Wee.¡± ¡°Maggie is still beautiful, isn¡¯t she? It¡¯s like not giving birth. Looks fresh and young. That¡¯s how you can say that he¡¯s happy in married life.¡± I look at Maggie who greeted a customer. Lauren already knows Dane¡¯s friends and their wives. Besides, we even invited them to our wedding, we also see each other at the hospital when Dane gave birth to Ace two weeks ago. ¡°She¡¯s crazy,¡± I said. ¡®¡±Huh?¡± ¡°Maggie is crazy, it¡¯s not just obvious.¡± ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°How did I say it? Is there any sane person that burns houses and cars?¡± I saw her eyes wide. I had the same reaction when Dn told me that before. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yes, she and her husband had a fight and ze ran away, so she burned her house. Well, that¡¯s all I know.¡± I don¡¯t care about their lives. ¡°Well¡ª¨C¡± She looked at Maggie from head to toe. ¡°It¡¯s not obvious, she¡¯s just like me when I¡¯m in front of the camera and other people. Attitude because of the image.¡± ¡°You in front of the camera, but her¡ª¨Ceven if it¡¯s no camera. ¡°A little while, Maggie also arrived with our order. I thought she was going to leave right away but she sat next to Lauren. ¡°Oh, why?¡± I asked after sipping coffee. ¡°Breezy ze is delicious, isn¡¯t it? As delicious as my husband.¡± ¡°You¡¯re disgusting,¡± I said. Maggie and I are also quite close. Because apart from she¡¯s Dn¡¯s ex, we used to see each other often when we were still in high school. I¡¯m just really thankful that they didn¡¯t end up because if it happened ¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t know what the result would be. And what kind of behavior will my nephew have? ¡°You two have been married for two weeks, right?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, why?¡± I answered because Lauren was just looking at her. ¡°How many positions have you done?¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± I coughed because of her question. I saw Lauren stuck and couldn¡¯t continue drinking coffee. ¡°You¡¯re insane,¡± I said in annoyance because I saw in Lauren¡¯s face that she was ufortable. And she has a reason because the two of us have never had sex even when we sleep next to each other and I can almost see her whole body because she sleeps so careless. ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s ok, I¡¯m already married, so I know that kind of behavior. Anyway, Lauren, a piece of advice if you want your husband will follow you just follow these steps¡ª¨C¡± She stood up and approached Lauren and whispered something. ¡°Is that ok? Bye.¡±Lauren slowly moved her head and looked at me. ¡°What?¡± I asked but she just swallowed and looked down at ¡ª¡ª- but immediately avoided it. ¡°L-let¡¯s go home,¡± she said and stood up first and left. What could that crazy woman whisper to my wife? There¡¯s really no point in talking her after at all. FOUR I¡¯m on my way to pick up Lauren from her agency. Honestly, I have a meeting but because Lauren asking me a favor I have no choice but to pick her. Besides she doesn¡¯t want to take a taxi, she doesn¡¯t want any driver to deliver and pick her up. Lauren doesn¡¯t know how to drive. She got used to having a driver since then. When we got married, she had a personal driver from the agency and since I don¡¯t want any employees in our house, I sent the driver back to the agency along with her assistant, make-up artist, and all. I am in the parking lot and I tried to call her but her phone was off. I have no choice but to go down to check on her to let her know that I am here. ¡°Where¡¯s Lauren?¡± I asked a staff I met. ¡°In the dressing room, sir, with Sir Hendrick.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I went straight to the dressing room. I was about to knock but when I touched the knob the door was open. I pushed the door and looked around but there was no one inside. I went straight to the entrance and was going to call her when I heard someone moan. Out of curiosity, I went to where the voice came from. I want tough because of what I saw. It¡¯s Lauren leaning on the wall while Hendrick is kissing her neck and massaging her breast. Lauren holds Hendrick¡¯s head and pushes her. She raised her head while closing his eyes. ¡®Porn¡¯ Best live show ever and I like it. I waited a little for what will happen next. Hoping that I will witness some sinful act. I haven¡¯t been able to release for a long time since we got married. Unlike before when we were just engaged, I was sleeping with anyone somehow. I saw Hendrick¡¯s hands on Lauren¡¯s thigh. Seeing her legs is not new to me. I don¡¯t care about that because I often see it every now and then. Hendrick caresses Lauren¡¯s thigh and pulls her closer to him. Their bodies are touching each other and they are moving together as if they are rubbing each other even though they are both clothed. ¡®Shit¡¯ I forget I have a meeting. When Hendrick was about to insert his hand then I remembered. I was about to go out to disturb them suddenly¡ª¨C. ¡°Wait,¡± Lauren said and pushed Hendrick. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Maybe Dale wille.¡± She fixed herself so Iughed. Poor Hendrick. When Lauren got ready, I cleared my throat letting them know that I am here. ¡°Dale, have you been here for a long time?¡± Lauren asked. ¡°Nah, I just arrived. Ready?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She took her bag and kissed Hendrick on the lips. ¡°Bye, see you next week.¡± Hendrick just smiled at her and me as well. I took her bag and I bring it. The others carry by her P. A to the parking lot. When they fixed her things in the car, they also left. We got into the car together and I started driving. ¡°Something wrong?¡± she asked while we were on the way. ¡°Hmm? U-um.¡± I shook my head in denial but kept my mouth shut because I didn¡¯t want tough. ¡°Tell me, hubby, because I know you.¡± I shook my head again. ¡°Dale!¡± I park the car sideways and then look at him. ¡°I told you, nothing.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Iugh making her frown. I stopped myself fromughing but she ask again. ¡°Did you see something?¡± I shook my head whileughing. ¡°Did you see something?¡± I nodded. ¡°Unsatisfied?¡± I ask. ¡°Open the child lock,¡± she ordered. ¡°That¡¯s okay, wife. That¡¯s your boyfriend, so there¡¯s no problem with me.¡± ¡°I said open the lock.¡± I held her hand and then let her face me. ¡°I told you it¡¯s fine, besides I even enjoyed it. If I¡¯m not in a hurry, I¡¯ll watch you guys and maybe even y my pet in the live show I¡¯m seeing.¡± ¡°What?¡± There was annoyance in her voice. ¡°I said I enjoyed it¡ª-ouch!¡± ¡°You are rude. You are disgusting.¡± She is hitting me with her bag. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± ¡°Stop,¡± I saidughing as I continued tough. ¡°I said stop.¡± ¡°I hate you. You are crazy.¡± ¡°Why are you angry? Because you did not finish what you started? Obviously, you hadn¡¯t washed when we got off.¡± ¡°Shut up. I hate you.¡± ¡°Stop, if you don¡¯t stop I will continue what you did here in the car.¡± She stopped right away so I fixed myself. ¡°Hmph.¡± She raised her eyebrows so I drove again. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, wife. I didn¡¯t mean to sneak. I called you but your phone was off so I went upstairs.¡± ¡°Tss,¡± she said then turned away. ¡°Next time, lock the door up so no one can see you. Don¡¯t worry we can invite him soon in our house so you can do the miracle there¡ª¡± ¡°Are you dumb?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What are you saying that we can invite him?¡± ¡°So no one can see you and both of you are safe.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid.¡± ¡°What¡¯s stupid?¡± ¡°Why, are you in the right mind to agree that your wife will have sex with another¡ª¨CDale!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± I quickly turned the steering wheel as we almost crashed into a parked car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you ok?¡± I ask her worryingly and check if she is really ok.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Are you really, ok?¡± I ask again. ¡°Yes, take me home and maybe our children will be flirting at home, especially that Kiki who is very flirty.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of us didn¡¯t say anything until we arrived. I just dropped her and then I proceeded to leave because I had a meeting. IT¡¯S EIGHT PM and Lauren just finished taking a shower. She was lying on the bed with a book in her hand. I also sat next to her and then also took what I was currently reading. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± I answered but didn¡¯t look at her. I didn¡¯t hear anything so I looked at her who was looking at me. ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°I was going to ask something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± But she didn¡¯t answer again. ¡°Lauren?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Then she stood up and entered the bathroom. I just ignored her behavior. I started to read and after a few minutes she came back andy down and then read again. After an hour I put my book down to sleep. I took the nket and leaned over. ¡°Good night, wife.¡± But she didn¡¯t answer again. ¡°Wife?¡± I turned to look at her who was looking at the book. ¡°Lauren?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you ok? Do you have a problem?¡± I adjusted my bed and came a little closer to her. ¡°Dale, how does it feel to have your first¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°First what?¡± ¡°First sex and first orgasm?¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked in disbelief. ¡°I said, what is the feeling of having sex and reaching an orgasm?¡± FIVE ¡°What are you saying?¡± I sat down and then looked at her. ¡°Should I say it again? I asked already, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I heard. What I am saying is¡ªyou never had sex?¡± ¡°Will I ask you if yes?¡± ¡°Are you still a virgin?¡± ¡°My God, Dale.¡± The annoyance in her voice is obvious. I look at her to see if she¡¯s joking but the seriousness on her face is still there. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t believe?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I answer. Because honestly, I think she¡¯s ying with me. ¡°Straight forward, what do you think of me, easy to get?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid.¡± ¡°Ok fine, so what did I see earlier?¡± ¡°Why? Did you see usying on top of each other?¡± I thought. Well, she¡¯s right. ¡°No, but almost.¡± ¡°Almost, but I don¡¯t have a n.¡± I look at her who is still frowning. ¡°Fuck, if you look at me it¡¯s like that I am easy to open my legs.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. But you told me that you and Hendrick have been together for more than five years, and nothing has happened between you yet? Besides, I know you as a party goer, you¡¯re always in the bar.¡± ¡°Are you saying my womb is trash?¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not saying anything like that, huh.¡± ¡°What you want to say is that it is impossible for me not to have sex with anyone.¡± I was silent, because that¡¯s exactly what was on my mind right now. ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Well, what? That¡¯s what you had in mind, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not saying your womb is trash.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same. My womb is like garbage that catches dirt from a different guy.¡± Ok, I¡¯m speechless there even though that¡¯s not what I wanted to say. ¡°Fine, sorry if that¡¯s your understanding. I just can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Believe me.¡± ¡°No choice, ok, I will believe it. So you and Hendrick haven¡¯t had sex yet?¡± ¡°Probably, I¡¯m still a virgin, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he gets another pregnant.¡± ¡°Well, wow. So, answer my question first. How does it feel to have sex and finish?¡± ¡°Are you serious that you want to know?¡± ¡°Why not? I am your wife.¡± ¡°You said so.¡± I clean my throat first. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any idea about women. But as a guy of course it¡¯s delicious. Based on what I heard, women don¡¯t reach orgasm on their first time.¡± ¡°Huh? How can it not be reached?¡± ¡°See, wife, 99% of men are selfish in bed. When it¡¯s over it¡¯s over. Don¡¯t care about the partner. A man rarely finds out whether a woman is satisfied or not. Do you get it?¡± ¡°No,¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mostly men don¡¯t know if the woman has finished. As long as they see that they enjoy it, that¡¯s ok with them. They made it, it¡¯s over.¡± She just nodded at what I said. ¡°Do you get it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Not a big deal for a woman, because some women rarely make it. I know someone that she doesn¡¯t know what orgasm means. I met her in a bar and when we had sex, she said she felt something strange, and when I asked her what it was, she exined to me what she felt. And I am sure it¡¯s a climax.¡± ¡°You mean some of the women don¡¯t know what orgasm means?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I am not sure but I met some. Woman release pre-cum when they are lusting. It continues that makes their jewel wet and slimy, that tickles them. But it takes time for a woman to reach her orgasm, so if their man is done releasing his loads and the woman is not then its the end of sex. For other men, it¡¯s only their juice that¡¯s important to achieve, so when ites out, it¡¯s over, not knowing if the woman is releasing her. So, who else will make the girl happy? Nothing. Until their appetite subsides without reaching what they want to reach and their body forgets that they want to reach something. So you as a woman should help yourself, you must know where your spot is, or which part of your jewel tickles you more so you can easily reach your climax. By keeping up with the man.¡± ¡°Just a little more hubby, I¡¯ll understand it. Exin me more.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand because you¡¯re still a virgin.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have sex and exin it to me by having sex with me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± She covered her ears when I screamed. ¡°Why are you shouting?!¡± ¡°What are you saying let¡¯s have sex?¡± I asked calmly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why me? You have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Why is Hendrick my sex partner, you are my husband.¡± ¡°Lauren, are you okay?¡± I ask her seriously. ¡°Did you ask me? You are the one who wants your wife to have sex with another man. You, are you ok?¡± I am stupid in that part. ¡°You love Hendrick, and he is your boyfriend. I¡¯m your husband but we don¡¯t have feelings for each other.¡± ¡°But you are my husband.¡± ¡°On paper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still a husband, hubby. When you get me pregnant, our child is legal. If Hendrick gets me pregnant, what will happen to my child? You can use by baby to sue me.¡± I couldn¡¯t answer. She had a point in what she said but it was far from the truth. Neither of us said a word. I don¡¯t even know what she really wants to happen.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So what now, Dwayne Dale?¡± ¡°What what now?¡± ¡°Shall we have sex or not?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Will you teach me how to experience orgasm? Will you have sex with me?¡± I swallowed while looking at her. Well¡ª¡ªno more losses. Smooth, beautiful body, flirtatious looks, and virgin. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you, but not for having sex. First you have to help yourself first. Just explore on your own. It is better if you discover your own happiness first.¡± ¡°By fingering myself?¡± ¡°My God, Lauren, your mouth.¡± ¡°Because you said on my own. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°You can please yourself by not¡ª¡ªshit.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°y on your own. Rub your pearls. Your bean button.¡± She just stared at me while listening. ¡°What?¡± I ask because she just looks at me. ¡°What bean button?¡± ¡°Clitoris.¡± ¡°I will rub myself while you are looking?¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°No, tell me what to do but turn around.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Back off.¡± I follow what she said whileughing and turn. ¡°Don¡¯t cheat me. Never dare to sneak.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What will I do now? Rubbing my¡ªwhat do you call that?¡± ¡°Bean buttons. But nope, don¡¯t rub it first.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Massage your boobs first with both hands, y with your nipples and let them be erected first.¡± ¡°Ok. Just speak there and I¡¯ll follow you.¡± I never thought I would do this. I never imagined as well. Teaching someone how to please herself. My dream is to be a teacher but not for sex. ¡°Just keep doing it. Imagine someone doing it to you. Are you wet?¡± ¡°I think.¡± ¡°Slowly slide your right hand down to your abdomen. Stop right there and caress it gently. Just keep doing.¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything from her. ¡°Now, slide your hands to your pearl. Rub it and spread your juice. Keep rubbing your jewel. Slide your fingers up and down.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± I smile when I hear her moan. ¡°Keep moaning. It¡¯s better to moan so you don¡¯t pass out. Moaning is way to gasp some air while enjoying the pleasure.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Now rub your bean. Even if you feel like something is about to explode or you¡¯re peeing, just don¡¯t stop. What do you feel?¡± ¡°Hmph, hubby.¡± Well, I guess she already had fun. ¡°Two ways to y your doorbell. Rub it doing a circr motion or pinch it with your two fingers and stroke it up and down.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Wife, are you ok?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Just keep doing it, wife.¡± ¡°Shit, ah!¡± I heard her chasing her breath. ¡°Oh!¡± And she kept quiet. ¡°Can I face now?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When I turned around, she was done, I think. ¡°So, is it an orgasm, hubby?¡± She asked me while gasping for air. ¡°When I feel that my pearl pulsating and my body feels convulsion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I love it,¡± she said and looked at me innocently. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can please myself alone. Thank you for teaching me, hubby.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Can you please me next time, and can you teach me how to please a man too? I mean, you.¡± I just swallowed and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Next time.¡± Then Iy down. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good idea but¡ª¡ª-whatever. She is my wife after all. SIX ¡°Good Morning!¡± Lauren greeted me with a smile while drying her hair. She just finished taking a shower and I will follow too. ¡°Good Morning!¡± I greeted back. ¡°Do you have work today?¡± she asked. ¡°No, why?¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go out. I want to go shopping and we don¡¯t have any toiletries either.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll just take a shower.¡± ¡°Ok, let¡¯s have breakfast outside.¡± ¡°Are you ok?¡± I have a curious question. The width of her smile is different. ¡°I am, why? Is there something wrong with me?¡± she asked with the smile still not disappearing from her lips. ¡°You keep smiling, wife¡± ¡°Ohe on, hubby, it¡¯s morning. You should smile early in the morning so that you smile the whole day.¡± ¡°Really, or maybe because¡ª¡± ¡°Go.¡± She pushed me. ¡°Take a shower so we can leave.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± I didn¡¯t answer and went to the bathroom. I only brought a towel because for sure my things will be ready when I go out. One thing that I admire about her is that she takes care of me. I know it¡¯s not that a big deal. As she said, a duty of a wife even though we are not real ones. If I don¡¯t know that she loves Hendrick, I will assume that she likes me¡ª-which is not allowed because we have an agreement that we will not love each other. I can¡¯t love her. And I don¡¯t have any ns to love her. She will never be happy with me in the future. Because I have something I can¡¯t give her that I know is part of a happy marriage. When I finished I immediately went out.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s fine, no worries.¡± I heard her talking on the phone. I didn¡¯t make a mistake. I have my dress on the bed arranged nicely from underwear to shoes. ¡°Yeah, of course, I am happy, oh I¡¯ll go ahead, bye, just visit me when you have time. Bye,¡± she added. I looked at her who was still smiling at me. ¡°Ow, I forgot, I didn¡¯t take the shirt,¡± she said and walked to the closet and got a white shirt. ¡°Here hubby,¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°I will wait for you outside.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± I call her as she was about toe out. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to get dressed?¡± ¡°Why?¡± she wondered then checked herself. ¡°What, why? Look at yourself in the mirror.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why, Lauren? You¡¯re almost naked?¡± ¡°Oh, hubby, that¡¯s ok. In the pictorial, I am naked, only my private parts are covered.¡± ¡°Different¡ª¡± ¡°I will wait for you outside.¡± ¡°Wife!¡± But she didn¡¯t listen anymore. ¡°Lauren!¡± She mmed the door louder than my voice. ¡°Damn it!¡± I have no choice but to get dressed to go out. We¡¯re on our way to the mall. She keeps scrolling on her phone and then smiles and thenughs. I am not used to seeing her like this. ¡°What¡¯s with the smile, wife?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just looking at something.¡± Then she looked at me. ¡°Why are you frowning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy with what you¡¯re wearing. Imagine, wearing like that in public.¡± ¡°Hubby, social media is also where my body spreads. Only my pussy is covered.¡± ¡°Your words.¡± ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t see that?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer what she said. I don¡¯t like looking at social media. I don¡¯t have an ount on any tforms. But I see her photo in magazines, and on billboards and yes, it¡¯s not funny. Even to say that we are not a real couple. ¡°I will ask dad to ask your manager to stop you from posing nudes. It¡¯s not nice, you¡¯re a Dy now and everyone knows that you¡¯re my wife.¡± She stopped swiping and stared at me. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, or what if I tell daddy to let you stop and pay your agency? You brought the Dy, legally, so you¡¯re shame is our shame too.¡± I look at her looking at me. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You will do that?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why you agreed to get married, isn¡¯t it? So that your daddy can give you money and can help you to get rid of your agency? I didn¡¯t ask daddy for any favors when I marry you. So, I think I can have this as a prize¡ª¡ª-Hey! Let¡¯s stop bumping.¡± Lauren kissed me on my cheek. ¡°I am happy.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure if daddy will agree.¡± ¡°Even do. Hearing from you nning to help me get out of this shit is enough. Thank you.¡± Then she kissed me on the face. ¡°Hey, just stop kissing.¡± ¡°I changed my mind.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I ask, it¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re at a traffic light. ¡°What do you mean you change your mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out, let¡¯s just go home.¡± ¡°What the¡ª-why?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me as this do you? You take care of me, so from now on, I will take care of myself too. So let¡¯s go home and I will cook for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Just have coffee when you get home while I will cook the breakfast.¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost here,¡± Iined. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, it¡¯s still windy, if the wind blows my ass it will show.¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯re going home.¡± I turned the car and drove home. We even passed the intersection at the very turn of the mall. Where already here and he changed his mind. But do I have a choice? Nothing. So we¡¯re going home. Lauren sings. I can¡¯t deny how nice her voice is. Why is she a sexy model when she can be a singer? ¡°I am so happy. I hope daddy Damian will help me.¡± ¡°I am too, but don¡¯t expect too much. We don¡¯t really know if he will agree. We¡¯re still one month married.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, at least you will try, means you cared for me. ¡°When we arrived, she got off first because I had parked. When I entered inside, I immediately smelled the coffee she was making. The smell of coffee soothes my nose. ¡°Wait a minute, hubby, this will satisfy your hunger first. I¡¯ll just cook our breakfast.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡± Lauren used to cook our breakfast, I only helped her once but she had noints. I am just looking at her while sitting and sipping coffee. From time to time I would look at her. Is Hendrick stupid? Well, I think he is. He¡¯s fool enough to get pregnant the good is in her front. She can marry to im. When he is fed up he can file an annulment. He¡¯s not a loser to Lauren, she¡¯s a virgin and a good woman. Literally. If it¡¯smon sense, I have nothing to say to her. Although she¡¯s really different on screen, she¡¯s really down to earth. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She put the ham and egg in front of me. She has also put one for her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat and have a movieter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She giggles and gives me a smile so I smile too. She never fails to make me happy every time she smiles. Her smile is genuine and anyone can be infected. SEVEN I am waiting outside dad¡¯s office. His secretary said he was still talking to someone so he made me wait here. They said that daddy¡¯s guest was a couple and they said not to disturb them. So the secretary said I¡¯m not allowed inside. Not a big deal for me. There is nothing wrong with me when daddy says it. ¡°Next time we will visit you,¡± I heard dad say. ¡°You should because my mansion misses you, too.¡± I heard themughing and there was also the voice of two women talking. They passed in front of me so I stood up giving respect to them. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, son?¡± Mom asked so I kissed her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡± ¡°The secretary told me to wait here.¡± ¡°Good morning uncle Zacharias, aunt Charlotte,¡± I greeted them. Tito Zacharias is daddy¡¯s best friend. Like, dad, he is a man with honor. Despite his age, he looks dominant, and just from his form you know he¡¯s not a normal person because his body screams the words ¡®Don¡¯t crash if you don¡¯t want to be buried in the ground.¡¯ Just like dad. While aunt Charlotte is like mom, intimidating and modest. Everyone in the business calls dad and uncle the twin towers. While mom and aunt called the tower maker. When they are in business together no one wants to bump into them. Everyone knows how strong their bond is. No question and even us know it. ¡°How¡¯s married life, Dwayne?¡± Uncle Zacharias asked. ¡°So far so good, uncle.¡± ¡°You look happy, son,¡± aunt Charlottemented. ¡°Thanks, and yes auntie Charlotte, Lauren is a good wife.¡± ¡°Good to hear that,¡± uncle Zacharias said. ¡°Anyway,rade, Charlotte and I will go first, nice to say you, Dwayne.¡± ¡°Nice to see you, too.¡±When both of them leave, I then face daddy and mommy. ¡°Dale, is there any problem, son, why did youe here?¡± ¡°No, Mom. I just want to talk to dad about Lauren.¡± ¡°Why? Is there a problem with you guys?¡± ¡°No, nothing, amp!¡± ¡°I think let¡¯se in my office first, Dale. We will talk inside. Let¡¯s go.¡± Dad went inside first and mommy and I followed. She was holding my hands while we walk. ¡°So tell me now, what about Lauren?¡± he first asked when we got inside. Until the three of us can sit down. ¡°Dad, Lauren wants to stop modeling. But she still has a contract in her agency, before she can leave she has to pay damages. Her dad promised her to help when we have been married for five years. But I guess it¡¯s too long for her to wait.¡± ¡°That¡¯s between a father and a daughter agreement. Her father told me it¡¯s Lauren¡¯s condition for marrying you,¡± he answered. ¡°Yeah, she told me, too. But because dad I just thought. Now that Lauren is a Dy, she is attached to our name and so we did to her. Lauren has already used ourst name so when there is an issue with her, every move she makes will make ourst name connected. Moreover, you are one of the top businessman¡ª¨Cworldwide.¡± Dad didn¡¯t answer, he looked at mom like she was asking for her approval. I just swallowed when mommy spoke. If anyone in the family is afraid of dad, well we are all more afraid of mom. Mostly, in terms of decision. ¡°Dale?¡± ¡°Yes, mom?¡± ¡°What kind of wife is Lauren? I heard a bad rumor about her in the modeling industry. Your daddy only agreed you married her so we can get the site in Hongkong, Taiwan, and Thand. Now tell us, what kind of wife Lauren is. Is she deserving to get help from us?¡± I look at dad who¡¯s waiting for my answer as well. If I want to get daddy¡¯s help I should impress mom first. Because in this decision, mom is always the maker. ¡°Lauren¡¯s image in modeling is bad because that¡¯s what her image should be. And the truth is¡ªthe Lauren on screen is too different in reality. She¡¯s a nice mom, she takes care of me and my personal things, and she does everything in our home even the chores. She¡¯s a good and responsible wife although our rtionship as a couple is only in papers we are good friends. I found a good partner in her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, mom. And also Lauren wants to quit her job because she doesn¡¯t want what she is being asked to do, especially the very daring photoshoot as well as cursing. And asking for help from you is my only way to return the favor to her. For taking care of me.¡± I took a deep breath after exining. Mom is easy to please I know. But it doesn¡¯t mean you can get her approval that easily. ¡°But there was rumored that she has a boyfriend named Henry?¡± ¡°Hendrick Lee, dad. The famous model. And it¡¯s her ex. They were over before we got married. They broke up when Lauren got engaged to me because the news broke by then,¡± I lied. I don¡¯t want to spoil this, I am on this and I need my parent¡¯s help. ¡°What do you think, hon?¡± Dad asked mom so I swallowed. ¡°Well, if Lauren ys like a real wife to our son and takes care of him, I think we can return her the favor as Dale¡¯s said.¡± I secretly smiled because of what mommy said. ¡°And also, just now Dale asked us for a favor after so many years.¡± ¡°Hmph, I think the same way, too.¡± I silently smile again. ¡°But I don¡¯t cover the showbiz industry.¡± ¡®Fuck¡¯ I secretly cursed because of what dad said. But I know he can find a way. ¡°But I can ask Zacharias, her eldest Zcaley can do it.¡± I let out a deep breath because of what daddy said. As I said, Amarante and Dy are both undefeated. Right now, Lauren and I can celebrate. ¡°Thanks, dad.¡± ¡°So, how are you and Lauren?¡± ¡°We¡¯re good, dad. We¡¯re friends.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. Your marriage is all about business, you know that. Whatever happened between the two of you we don¡¯t care at all. That¡¯s between the two of you. As long as no physical hurt, Dale.¡± ¡°Yes, dad.¡± ¡°Then we can help her.¡± I smile when mom said. AFTER TALKING to dad and mom, I immediately left the office. I went out smiling because I knew daddy wouldn¡¯t let me down, especially since it was mommy who spoke. I was in the parking lot when Lauren texted that she was home. I smiled and thought something silly. It¡¯s good to tease Lauren for being too gullible. It¡¯s too easy to be fooled, no wonder her boyfriend is cheating on her. When I reached home I put on a serious face. Lauren knows that I will go to talk to dad. So, I will pretend that daddy doesn¡¯t agree. I fixed my hair and my appearance as well. ¡°Hi, hubby.¡± She warmly greeted me with my slippers and then took the bag from my hand. ¡°Hi!¡± I made my voice sad and then sat on the sofa. I hold my head while bowing but actually I¡¯mughing. ¡°Are you ok, hubby?¡± He asked with concern then took off my shoes and socks and changed them to slippers. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± I didn¡¯t answer until he finished and sat down next to me. ¡°Hubby, tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wife, I talk to dad.¡± I looked at him with a sad face. ¡°And¡ª¨C¡± I paused and smile bitterly. ¡°And he said no?¡± I didn¡¯t answer as if my answer was yes. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± She said with a smile but I feel her disappointment too. ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, hubby. I am thankful you offered to tell your daddy to help me, I appreciated it. It¡¯s ok, at least you try.¡± ¡°Is it okay with you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She held my hand and tried to stimte the gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, hubby. I¡¯m sad because you¡¯re sad because of me. That¡¯s ok, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s ok, I promise.¡± But the way she talks is obviously holding back her tears. ¡°But you have to wait for how many years.¡± ¡°Gosh, I¡¯ve been waiting for a few years, right? That¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. I am ok, so cheer up, ok?¡± This is one of the best characters that Lauren had. Chill and easy to please. And one more thing is always positive. ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Yes, hubby?¡± How can I tell her now that I was just kidding? ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°I lied.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Dad said he will help you,¡± I said while smiling. I saw that she was about to cry but she was just trying to be happy in front of me. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°He will help you. He said yes.¡± ¡°You mean?¡± ¡°He will pay the damage and all.¡± ¡°But you said-¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll try to prank you.¡± She pouted then ced her palm on her face. ¡°Hey!¡± I heard her sobs and then cried. ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°I hate you.¡± Iughed and then hugged him. ¡°Sorry wife, I was just joking.¡± But her crying got louder. ¡°Dad will help you, you will soon be able to leave your agency.¡± ¡°Thank you, hubby. I owe this. Thank you so much.¡± I caressed her back because she still didn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°I will do everything for you, hubby. I will be a good wife to you, promised. Thank you for helping me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always wee.¡± An innocent woman cried again. So I just hugged her tofort her. EIGHT ¡°Wife! Aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± I was walking around outside the bathroom while waiting for Lauren toe out. A few days¡ª¡ª-no¡ª¡ª a few months ago I noticed that he was often locking herself in the bathroom. Sometimes at night, sometimes in the morning. ¡°Lauren!¡± I knock on the door hard because I wanted to poop. Honestly, I don¡¯t really care about her going to cage herself in the bathroom. But this time my stomach is boiling and I don¡¯t know why. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asks worriedly but I just waved her off and quickly entered. I even heard my poop so loud. What did I eat earlier? All I know is that it¡¯s fried kingkong. We call it water spinach. When I finished pooping, I left the bathroom. Sess is really when the inside of your stomaches out. I saw Lauren lying down and smiling. ¡°Are you ok, hubby?¡± she asked. ¡°Why are you taking so long in the bathroom?¡± I saw the shock registered on her face. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days that I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re like that. You lock yourself in the bathroom. It¡¯s like you¡¯re doing inside, did you pleasure yourself inside?¡± I asked jokingly but I didn¡¯t hear any response so I stared at him. She¡¯s hiding inside the nket. ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I don¡¯t want to be ashamed anymore.¡± As if I am going to explode inughter when I realize something. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what she really does. I just tried to joke with her. ¡°Stopughing!¡± She screams but still doesn¡¯te out of the nket. I removed the nket and sat in front of her. ¡°Give it to me!¡± We fought for the nket but she couldn¡¯t reach it in my hand. I stood up and she also stood up but because she was on the side of the bed she lost her bnce and almost fell but I immediately caught her so she hugged me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± she screamed. ¡°Admit it first, tell me the truth, didn¡¯t you¡ª¨C?¡± ¡°Eeee, why?¡± ¡°Yes or no?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing something inside, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Then she grabbed the nket andy down and covered herself again. I sat beside her. I want tough but I hold it back. Lauren is like a baby, with an attitude that no one can see. So I¡¯m happy with her. I feel like I found a toy. ¡°Wife.¡± She didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Wife.¡± Again, she remains quiet. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to offend you. I am trying to pull a joke but I don¡¯t know it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Youugh at me.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°What¡¯s no? Youugh too much.¡± ¡°Is it? Sorry.¡± ¡°Is it my fault that I just want to please myself? I¡¯m not like you who can have sex with anyone.¡± I did not answer. ¡°I just want to release.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Please.¡± She removed the nket and looked at me badly. ¡°Your attitude is bad, you make fun of me because I please myself? Why, am I the only one doing this in the whole world?¡± I shook my head and apologized. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°For sure many people do this too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Hmph, I hate you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re pleasing yourself every time you lock yourself in the bathroom? Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m just asking.¡± ¡°Yes, why can I do it in front of you.¡± ¡°Possible.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Why are you doing it alone? You have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Wrong, why am I doing it alone if I am married?¡± I close my mouth and then look away. ¡°Do you really like it?¡± I brought my face close to hers just to tease her. Because this is what I watch and then the girls are shy. ¡°Yes, I would.¡± But to my surprise, she looks excited so I backed away. ¡°Are you different too? Others are shy and blushing, you are excited.¡± ¡°But my cheeks are getting hot, which means I¡¯m blushing too. Come on hubby, let¡¯s have sex.¡± She even held my dress. ¡°Let me taste heaven.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°You are selfish, you often have sex with others.¡± ¡°Why? Do you still release even when you¡¯re alone, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°But I want someone to hug.¡± I look at her. I¡¯m with a different kind of girl. If she can request sex as if she¡¯s asking to eat together. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°I have an idea,¡± I said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I will please you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I raised my middle finger and showed it to her. ¡°Are you going to give a finger-fuck, hubby?¡± ¡°Goddamnit, your words, Lauren.¡± ¡°Why, what is your middle finger for? You will put in my ass?¡± ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I will shove this inside.¡± And I pointed to her core. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Why are you just doing the rub?¡± She nodded in response. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say because I don¡¯t know the feeling. But there is a technique so you don¡¯t get hurt too much the first time.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°First, the size of your home is like the diameter of a finger. So, if I insert it, you won¡¯t lose your virginity. Because this is your normal size. Second, you have to rx. Just chill, like you waiting for something. Vagina gets tightened more when they are afraid, terrified, and not fully epting the guest. Well, one of the reasons why the woman bleed.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°A little, a little more.¡± ¡°Listen, wife, when you have sex for the first time, you are nervous, you are restless, you are scared even though you are excited, and because of that your hole is not prepared so they get tighter. And when that happens, your vagina wall gets scratched while epting the guest that makes your vagina bleed.¡± ¡°So, if I¡¯m rxed and ready I won¡¯t get hurt?¡± ¡°You can, not unless your partner is big.¡± ¡°Are you big?¡± ¡°Wanna see?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Not now. Anyway, 99% of women are afraid of their first, excited yet nervous. So maybe one of the reasons why they bled.¡± ¡°You¡¯re great hubby, how did you know that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. So want me to please you using this?¡± She nods her head like a child. ¡°But you have to get wet first.¡± ¡°But hubby I already did it earlier? Is it okay twice a day?¡± ¡°Normal orgasm of a woman every sex is up to twenty times.¡± ¡°Huh, that¡¯s a lot.¡± ¡°Do some research.¡± ¡°Okay game, what are we going to do to get me wet?¡± ¡°When you please yourself, what did you do first?¡± ¡°Watched porn.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yes, then I went to the bathroom and remembered what I was watching. I don¡¯t want to watch inside because it might be obvious.¡± ¡°Silly.¡± ¡°I am already wet by then so I¡¯ll just continue.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re imagining Hendrik fucking you inside?¡± ¡°Why, is he my husband?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re imagining me?¡± ¡°Why is it not allowed? I am your wife. So I¡¯m going to watch porn to get wet?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Well, what should I do?¡± ¡°This.¡± I kissed her directly on her neck. I didn¡¯t kiss anyone on the lips. I continue kissing her and licking her neck at the same time while massaging her two mountains. ¡°Hmph.¡± She keeps on moaning which now looks up as a sign that she is getting carried away with what I am doing. I move my hands down. My savage lips did not interfere with her mountain. For now, this is enough. I lowered my hand to her thigh and caressed it up and down. Lauren doesn¡¯t know what to do and only gruntse out of her mouth. I slowly lowered her panties when she suddenly grabbed my hand but I removed it immediately. I am giving her pleasure means I am on top of her. I don¡¯t want someone holding me while pleasing a woman. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What the¡ªwhat.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I am not a fan of shaving.¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°I have pubic hair and I don¡¯t shave.¡± ¡°I prefer hairy than shaved.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, and I like the smell of pubic. Don¡¯t be shy and enjoy what I will do.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± She closed her eyes so I started to caress her again. I kiss her neck andpletely removed her panties. I caressed her thigh and parted her leg. ¡°Spread your legs.¡± She followed what I said. Again, I tease her by caressing her legs up and down. Until my hand touched her. She¡¯s fucking wet. Her juice was already flowing in her thigh. ¡°You¡¯re wet.¡± She didn¡¯t answer. I caressed his pubic and smiled. I hate a shaved woman, I prefer hairy and I enjoy it more than shaves. I slowly slide my fingers up and down. ¡°Hmph.¡± Lauren¡¯s body moves. Her lips are open forming an o. ¡°How does it feel when someone is caressing you?¡± ¡°It feels so good.¡± I keep on sliding my finger and stop on her jewel. ¡°Hmph.¡± I y with her bean button. Stroking by creating a circle. ¡°Oh god!¡± ¡°Does it feel so good?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t stop, hubby.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t explode that fast, wife.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± I removed my finger and saw her face disappointed. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°I will put my fingers in.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, just rx your body so you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± She blew out air and straightened up. ¡°Just rx, let your mind and body ept my finger.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±I pointed my finger at her. I y first the hole. I kiss her bean button torridly while slowly inserting my fingers to distract her from the pain. ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s in. What do you feel?¡± ¡°Little pain but not that much.¡± ¡°I will move.¡± She nods. ¡°Just feel my finger and don¡¯t focus on the pain.¡± I slowly move my finger up and down. I look at her without much emotion. I kissed her neck feeling her touch. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, hold the pillow or bed but don¡¯t hold me.¡± She followed what I said without asking. ¡°Oh, God!¡± Lauren¡¯s body moves. My finger moved slowly so as not to tear her hymen. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, hubby.¡± Her facing the ceiling. Her body is also very crooked. I keep thrusting her core. Slowly so that he can also feel the taste. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going toe.¡± ¡°Come to my finger, wife.¡± ¡°Hubby, ah shit, shit, it¡¯s delicious. Coming, ah!¡± Lauren shakes and raises her body. I pressed her bean on my thumb to her more pleasure. ¡°Fuck!¡± She¡¯s chasing her breath when she falls. I remove my fingers and look at her. ¡°Satisfied?¡± I smile at her. She nods while still catching her breath. ¡°It¡¯s better than what I make me.¡± I show her my wet fingers. ¡°Hey, wipe that.¡± Then she handed out a tissue. ¡°Lick it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I said lick it and taste your cum. This is so good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°You do not want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll do it. What a waste.¡± I show her that lick my finger. ¡°Dale!¡± She hit me on the shoulder so that I dodged. ¡°It tastes so good. It¡¯s really different when you have hair, natural smell from hair added the taste.¡± ¡°You¡¯re disgusting.¡± ¡°Want me to clean you down there using my tongue?¡± ¡°Yuck.¡± ¡°Yuck? I licked it.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Then she stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Bathroom cleaning.¡± But before shepletely goes inside she looks at me. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thank you, I hope we can do it again.¡± Then quickly went inside but her blush still didn¡¯t escape my sight. NINE Lauren was leaning against my chest as we watched a show in the living room. She wasughing while I still didn¡¯t understand anything. Except for the speed of the subtitles of the Korean drama she was watching, thenguage is Hangul. It¡¯s boring to read and you still don¡¯t understand anything. So instead of keeping up with her, I just caressed Kiki who was sulking at Lt and Tintin because she caught the two performing miracles. When she finished what she was watching, she turned off the TV and stretched. I patted Kiki who quickly came down but didn¡¯t go to the cat house but to the mini sofa. Really mean or maybe just jealous. ¡°The rest episode is tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± I asked surprisingly when Lauren came back to bed. We¡¯ve been watching for almost nine hours and my butt was swollen from sitting and lying down. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve only watched 8 episodes.¡± ¡°What the heck, Lauren? We¡¯re wasting¡ª-no, I am wasting more than 8 hours sitting here and doing nothing just to apany you while watching and you want me to seat with you again tomorrow?¡± Is she crazy? When I asked her to watch an English movie, sheined. Her reason is it is long when it was only two hours and now we sat for more than 8 hours and there is still tomorrow. What a pathetic choice. ¡°Why? Did I say you¡¯re with me again tomorrow? I just said tomorrow but I didn¡¯t say stay with me again.¡± I gave her an annoying look but she just shrugged her shoulders and then stood up to put away the popcorn and other chips we ate. I stood up next and took a shower first. Sometimes I don¡¯t even understand a trip of a woman. They don¡¯t like the two hours that continue, but it¡¯s ok for them for the eight hours. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are addicted or just having fun. When I came out, she was standing on the side of the bed with a towel on her head. For sure, she was in the other room taking a shower. Lauren acts like that if she¡¯s angry with me, I already know her. Maybe because of what I said earlier. I talked with Lt and Tintin when I saw them both standing by Lt¡¯s side. Because Kiki just snubbed them like Lauren just snubbed me. The two entered the cat room while Kiki watched. I also lie down to read. ¡°Wife,¡± I called her but she did answer. ¡°Don¡¯t get offended about what I said earlier.¡± She didn¡¯t answer so I looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡± But she only rolled her eyes at me. ¡°What the¡ªLauren.¡± ¡°Shh.¡± I frowned because she turned her back to me. ¡°Wife?¡± But she didn¡¯t answer so I approached her and hugged her. ¡°Wife, are you angry?¡± I tried to tame her. ¡°Angry your face.¡± I justughed at her reaction so I hugged her even tighter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just don¡¯t understand why you can sit for eight hours in a drama but you continue to watch it instead of two hours straight in a movie.¡± ¡°Why? I want it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m sorry, ok?¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± ¡°Later, let me smell you because you smell good.¡± I know Lauren is easy to deal with. One thing that I like about her. Because she is very easy to talk to. It is not that I like her as a woman. Well, maybe there¡¯s nothing wrong because she¡¯s my wife, but no¡ª-as much as possible, I keep myself from falling for her. Someone like her didn¡¯t deserve someone like me. And I know Lauren won¡¯t fall for me because she loves someone. It is like I am enjoying ourpany. She is fun to be with and talk to. I never had a girlfriend and I¡¯m not even close to my sisters. Lauren is the first woman who has been close to me¡ª¡ª-I guess. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Can you give me pleasure?¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Hmph. Please me, because you pissed me off.¡± Not new to me. Ever since I started to give her pleasure, we often do that. ¡°Do you want?¡± She nodded so I caressed her thigh. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Can we do it on another level?¡± I stopped rubbing her thigh. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Another phase.¡± ¡°Like?¡± ¡°Amp, eat me.¡± Then she sank her face into the pillow. I didn¡¯t move immediately. I just kept hugging her. I want to ask myself if what I will do or what we will do is right. ¡°I am your wife.¡± But it was answered immediately when he spoke. Well, she has a point. Besides, I already touch her so what¡¯s the difference? ¡°Lauren, look at me.¡± She looked at me a little shy. ¡°I want to rify something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°We both know that our marriage is for business, we have a contract. If we do something that married couples do¡ª-fine, if we get to the point where we have sex it is because of our duty as a couple. But you know that you cannot love me even if we are married. Five years and we will separate. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s just lust, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Good, better to clear.¡± I started to put my hand to touch her chest. I never touched her boobs before and this is the first. I always do it on top of the clothes. Not too big and not too small. I massage and pinch her nipples. ¡°Your nipples are big and it¡¯s getting hard.¡± ¡°Are you going to lick it?¡± ¡°Do you want?¡± She nodded. I smirked and then removed her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s better if you¡¯re fully naked.¡± She didn¡¯t have anything to wear so she grabbed the nket and covered herself. ¡°I¡¯ll just cover at least half.¡± ¡°You have the perfect size of boobs and nipples, and the color is still fresh.¡± ¡°Fresh?¡± ¡°Pinkish. Obviously, it is like not being touched.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even Hendrick hasn¡¯t touched that yet.¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s unlucky and stupid. Can I start?¡± ¡°You will kiss me?¡± ¡°No, wife, I won¡¯t kiss on the lips.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± I will not kiss anyone on the lips. I kiss her tits and heard her moan. ¡°Oh!¡± Lauren moans when I lick her. Her body immediately resisted. I yed with her nipples which are now bigger. I saw her enjoying what I do. She was holding my head but I immediately removed her hand. I fed my mouth on her two mountains until I slowly lowered my kiss to her chest. I removed the nket and her naked body was exposed to me. I didn¡¯t hear any objection from her anymore so I continued what I was doing. This is the first time I saw her pearl. Although I know that she¡¯s hairy because I¡¯ve touched her several times, I still can¡¯t help but be amazed. ¡°Perfect view.¡± I turned my face to her delicacy. She¡¯s too wet and her juice drip was immediately caught by my tongue beforending on the bed. ¡°Ah!¡± Shit, her smell is fucking good. The smell of her hair makes my lust awake, but it¡¯s not possible. I wasted no time, I licked her more while my nose pushed to her pubic more. The natural smell of her hair is dizzying. I feel like I am going insane but no¡ª-I need to hold lust. ¡°Oh, hubby.¡± Lauren moves to follow my tongue. I inserted my fingers into her core while licking and sucking her bean. ¡°Hubby, hubby.¡± She pushes her body more so my nose is touching her hair. But instead ofining, I am enjoying it more. ¡°Hubby. Ah¡± Lauren shakes and the juicese out one after another when she reaches her orgasm. I did not waste and caught everything in my mouth. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had juice so I¡¯m not going to waste it. When I finished licking all her cum Iy down beside her. I arranged the nket to cover her. ¡°What?¡± But she gave me a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°Both delicious,¡± she answers. It¡¯s really delicious. But maybe it¡¯s better if it¡¯s actually sex. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± I avoid the conversation. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I have a question?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Am I not attractive in your eyes?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How many times you touched me, now you can taste my juice too. But¡ª¨Cbut you didn¡¯t invite me to please you.¡± Iy down and put my hand on her body. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, wife, you¡¯re more than perfect. There¡¯s no man that can¡¯t turn back on you, and I¡¯ll bet there¡¯s no man don¡¯t fantasize on you right away.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Wife, there are two reasons why the man¡¯s desires in bed awake. One, because of love, and two because of lust. Lust or love or both I didn¡¯t feel anything for you right now. I don¡¯t love you and above all, I¡¯m not in the mood to lust for you. I did earlier when I eat you, but it¡¯s gone, maybe because my lust isn¡¯t that awake yet, it subsides immediately.¡± ¡°You¡¯re terrible at the part where your lust isn¡¯t that awake, the food you eat still has no effect on you.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But hubby, what do you mean the lust awake wake up when you love the girl?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Well, as I said, that¡¯s one of the reasons. When we love a woman, even if we just touch their skin, smell their body, their hair or even just see them, our pet wakes up immediately. Although, the caution is still there not to do something that will offend her but deep inside the lust is already there. It¡¯s like you¡¯re just fantasizing because you are careful not to do anything against her.¡± ¡°Oh. And the other one is just because of lust?¡± ¡°Hmm, even if you don¡¯t love it, it will harden. So even if it¡¯s just woken up, it¡¯ll still harden. Even if there is no woman or even someone¡¯s woman, that¡¯s why someone is independent, or even if you don¡¯t like the woman, you will fuck her no matter what reason you have.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like you saw something sexy and then you got hardened, like that?¡± ¡°Maybe yes, maybe not.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Are you done asking?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°What again?¡± ¡°So there is a chance that you will lust on me in the future? Ok, you don¡¯t love me but there¡¯s still a chance you¡¯ll fuck me?¡± ¡°When maybe my lust wakes up, the one that really arouses me that can¡¯t be stopped and you happen to be next to me, I can say yes.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She nodded. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°You can have sex with me when your lust wakes up.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked in disbelief. ¡°My legs are open to wee you when your pet wakes up.¡± ¡°What the fuck!¡± ¡°Yes, hubby. I¡¯m just going to sleep and maybe in my dream, we¡¯ll have sex. Goodnight and thank you.¡± This girl is unbelievable. TEN I woke up early in the morning because of the call of nature. I still had to close my eyes when I went to the bathroom and when I finished, my eyes had adjusted a bit. When I came out, I saw Lauren lying on her back without a nket. Her clothes are up and her butt cheeks are exposed. Instead of taking the nket, I stared at her body. What man wouldn¡¯t get hard when there is a sexy and smooth like this in front of you? I¡¯m also a man and I¡¯ll admit that there are times when I get hit with the heat of what I did to her. I can say that it¡¯s not that bad but I can¡¯t do it to her. Maybe because of two things, I don¡¯t love her, and I don¡¯t like her. I took the nket and covered it with her. Iid down beside her and hugged her. Somehow, I realized that it¡¯s nice to have someone to hug. Not just anyone but people close to you. I am happy with our set-up as a marriage and as friends. But I am hoping and silently praying that Lauren doesn¡¯t fall for me. That will never happen. I hug her tight. I can¡¯t afford to lose the friendship we had. Lauren is the first person who trusted me and appreciates me so I will not destroy our rtionship. I won¡¯t fall for her and she won¡¯t fall for me either. We will remain friends forever even if she wants to marry someone else. She¡¯s a friend that I never had. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Did I hug too tight?¡± I immediately asked. It¡¯s too obvious that I woke her up because of the tightness of my hug. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Why did you wake up?¡± she asked then faced me. ¡°Pee.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She opened her eyes a little and looked at the clock. ¡°Sleep back, wife.¡± But instead of closing her eyes, she took some water and drank it, theny down again. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I am thinking of something.¡± ¡°Tell me?¡± ¡°Do you want me to please you?¡± ¡°What?¡± I frowned at my forehead. Whatever else she thinks is silly. ¡°Amp, they called it BJ, I think?¡± ¡°What? And where did you find that word?¡± ¡°To Maggie, when we used to go to Coffee Code. She said ¡®A way to a man¡¯s heart is through bj.¡¯ ¡± I just scratched my forehead. Maggie is really crazy. A lot of nonsensees out of her mouth. ¡°Just go back to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve woken up. I can¡¯t sleep anymore. Let¡¯s do it, hubby.¡± ¡°Lauren, what¡¯s on your mind is impossible.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that because I¡¯m your wife.¡± I washed my face using my palm and then looked at the ceiling. Is it a good decision? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have ns with another girl?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Do you n to have a girl?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that, even on paper we¡¯re married and it¡¯s unfair because you have Hendrick, I didn¡¯t think about taking a girl.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I look at her like a child with a pout. Is she really serious about what she said? I mean¡ªfuck. Does she know what she is talking about? ¡°Hubby?¡± Well, I am horny now. As I said since we got married, I haven¡¯t taken any woman not because I am a faithful husband but because I don¡¯t have enough time. I¡¯m too busy with the pet shop and Dy engineering. And if there is free time I am with Lauren. I don¡¯t want to make a move. Though she¡¯s openly invited me I am still thinking many times. ¡°Hubby, I also want to see real cock.¡± I just gasped. Maybe it¡¯s possible when I¡¯m close¡ª¡ª-I mean¡ª¡ª. I can do this. I will try. ¡°Are you sure about that, wife?¡± ¡°Sure about what?¡± ¡°Giving me pleasure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. I will not ask if I¡¯m not.¡± I swallowed and took a deep breath. I¡¯ll just push her when I lose control and lock myself in the bathroom until my heat subsides. ¡°Fine, wife?¡± ¡°Really, hubby?¡± ¡°Hmph, well, as you said, we¡¯re married so there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± I took her hand and put in my boxers. I saw her eyes widen so I smiled. ¡°Wake him up.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake yet?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Lauren keeps caressing my pet inside my boxer. She was already looking at it and then looked at me. I felt what she was doing while smiling. ¡°Press it slowly.¡± She follows me. ¡°Did I do it right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I feel my pet gets hardened. ¡®Chill, Dale, you must still be sane and you might forget.¡¯ ¡°Getting bigger.¡± ¡°Put your hand inside and press it.¡± ¡°Is this the normal size?¡± I just shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it all in one hand. Can I see it?¡± ¡°Go ahead. Do as you please.¡± I help her to remove my boxers. ¡°Holy shit, this is big more than I expected, hubby.¡± My pre-cum ising out and I¡¯m actually getting hot. ¡°It¡¯s pink, and it¡¯s bigger than my arms.¡± ¡°Tease me, by licking side by side. Don¡¯t go straight to your goal.¡± ¡°Your hair smells good, hubby.¡± She said with a smile and then giggled. Well yeah, I am not a fan of shaving too. ¡°Lick it now, wife. Start from the head. If you want to give your partner the pleasure he wants, start to lick his dickhead. y with your tongue and poke my holes using your tongue. Oh, that¡¯s it, wife.¡± She kept doing what I said. Lauren did a great blow job. She sucks my dickhead like a lollipop. She got my tickle right away but I want some more. But wait¡ª-no, no, no. I shouldn¡¯t be carried away. ¡°Wife, lick this part. From here until here.¡± I pointed out to her the bottom where the root canal extends to the end near the balls. ¡°This is the most sensitive part.¡± Pointed to the end. ¡°Based on what I heard it¡¯s the balls.¡± ¡°It is, but this is the most tickles. That is why men love to bury their pets deeper. Because when we reach it and it chokes, we are enjoying something.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Fortunately, I was lying down. Because otherwise, I would have already fallen. Lauren is a fast learner. She immediately got the tickle I wanted and what I wanted to do. She licked my balls and my body. ¡°Oh fuck, wife. You did it well. Ah! Suck it.¡± I hold her head and help her up and down with my manhood. ¡°Deeper, wife, try to suck it deeper.¡± I heard her gagging my shaft. A mixture of my juice and her saliva can be heard inside her mouth. Some have also leaked from the side of her mouth. ¡°Deep, wife.¡± But she removed my pet. ¡°I¡¯m choking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just at first. Stick out your tongue so you don¡¯t have trouble breathing.¡± She does it again but I can see she is really struggling but at some point, it tickles me. Giving me the sensation that I¡¯ve been longing for a long time. Oh, fuck it¡¯s not possible. I can feel my body heating up. My lust awake. I can feel my desire boiling. ¡°Stop, wife.¡± I stopped her but she tried harder. ¡°Stop, wife.¡± I grabbed her hair to push her away but she buried my penis in her mouth. No¡ªfuck, no. I pushed her but she tightened her grip on me. ¡°Stop!¡± But she caressed my ball which caused something that shouldn¡¯t happen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lauren.¡± I close my eyes while saying it. I don¡¯t know if it was just in my mind or if I said it myself. And in an instant, the beast in me awakes. My eyes darkened and I didn¡¯t care about what was going to happen. ¡°Fuck!¡± I stood up and pulled her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡± I can¡¯t understand myself. I can¡¯t control myself anymore. Suddenly, I lost my senses. This is not new to me but what I am wondering is why I still know who is in front of me¡ª¨Cbut I don¡¯t care who she is as long as I want to get through. ¡°Huh?¡± I saw the surprise on her face but that didn¡¯t stop me from wanting what I wanted to happen. ¡°You want this so I¡¯ll give it to you. It¡¯s your fault if you get hurt.¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± She screamed when I tore her dress. ¡°What are you¡ª-hubby!¡± I did not listen to her. I kissed her neck and massaged her tits. I pressed her breast harshly. ¡°Hubby, slowly. Ah, it hurts.¡± But I continued to slide my fingers down to her core. I y her slit, stroking my fingers up and down. ¡°Hubby.¡± I inserted my fingers into her core. ¡°Oh! It hurts.¡± This is not new to me. I used to do this to her almost every day to please her, right? I moved my fingers fast and in and Lauren gasped. ¡°Ah!¡± I spread her legs and then spread her juice. I took her hand and held them both. I pointed my shaft to her core. ¡°Hu-hubby, what¡ª-Ah!¡± Lauren screamed when I entered her fast and hard. ¡°Hubby, please stop, slowly. It hurts, hubby. It hurts!¡± ¡°No Lauren, you teased me so you deserve this.¡± I thrust her fast and deep. My lust awake ten times than I expected. ¡°Oh fuck, Lauren, your fucking pussy fits my hard cock.¡± I can¡¯t understand anything. I just understand how good I feel. Even if I know what her name is, who she is, I don¡¯t care about her anymore. ¡°Stop, it¡¯s painful!¡± I heard her cry and sob. Indeed, it is music to my ears. ¡°Oh, it feels so good Lauren, it feels so good to fuck you like a slut, like a fucking a bitch. My bedwarmer bitch.¡± I keep thrusting on her while I also tweak her pubic hair while holding only one hand. One of her hands was pushing me but not that strong maybe because I am stronger than her. I could hear the grinding of my teeth because of the feeling. Going in and out to her tight pussy makes me insane even more. I can already feel my pet enjoying my fast going in and out of her. Her tight and wet core tickles my shaft. I know any moment from now I¡¯m going to cum. ¡°Stop!¡± I give her rough sex, a hardcore. The sex that I wanted. ¡°You¡¯re raping me, hubby.¡± She didn¡¯t fight anymore but just kept crying. ¡°This is not what I want. Please stop, hubby, I¡¯m hurting.¡± ¡°Fuck, fuck your tight pussy, bitch.¡± I felt my loins get heavy so I speed up what I was doing. ¡°Look, Lauren. You are so delicious.¡± ¡°Hubby, please. Please it hurts.¡± ¡°Oh fuck, Lauren. You make me crazy. I¡¯m going to cum, I¡¯m going to cum! Fuck!¡± I bit her shoulder and released my shaft putting it in her stomach and grinding. I stuck it hard as I raised my chin on top of her and bit down hard on his shoulder while my other hand tightened my grip on the hand. ¡°AH!¡± Lauren screamed maybe because of pain in her shoulder. My juice came out one after another, so my grip on her hand also tightened. ¡°Fuck, fucking good!¡± I scream when I release my loads. Something still spluttered even though my size was stuck in both of our hearts. The rest even went to her chest. I¡¯m chasing air when I finish. I was still on top of her when she suddenly spoke. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, my spirit came back when I finished. I felt like cold water pour over me. When I looked up, I swallowed when I saw Lauren¡¯s tears that flowed one after another. ¡°L-Lauren.¡± I let go of her hand and my eyes widened at what I saw. She had a bite on her shoulder where the perpetrator¡¯s teeth were deeply buried. We were both naked and the juice on her body came from me. It became clear to me what I did but¡ª¡ª-. ¡°Lauren.¡± But I can¡¯t control myself. This is why I hate when my lust is awake. If I don¡¯t lose my mind, I lose my sanity. ¡°You raped me.¡± She sobs that making my eyes widen because of what happened. I got down and sat next to her. She turned to her side and kept crying. ¡°Lauren,¡± I called her. ¡°I hate you, Dwayne Dale.¡± She kept on crying. ¡°I hate you.¡± Fuck, what did I do? What am I doing? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± That¡¯s all I can say. Saying sorry for my stupidity. Asking for sorry for what I unintentionally did. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I hate you, I hate you.¡± I wanted to hug her but when I put my hand on her she screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I hate you!¡± I couldn¡¯t do anything but move and get away from her. I look at my shaft covered with blood. I feel guilty mostly when I hear Lauren¡¯s soft sobs. I look at her back. Her shoulders shrug because of heavy crying. I want to hug her to calm her down but how can I do that if I am the one to me for what is happening to her?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. What have I done? What did I do to her? I took her virginity in a rough way that she doesn¡¯t want. That she doesn¡¯t deserve. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, wife.¡± ¡°I hate you!¡± Then she covered himself with a nket and started crying. ELEVEN I can¡¯t concentrate at work because of what happenedst night. Lauren didn¡¯t talk to me either. This morning I saw my things ready but she was no longer by my side. She wasn¡¯t in the kitchen either but there was food there. In other words¡ª-she was not in the house but she prepared my things before she left. I don¡¯t have any idea where she is. But none of her stuff is missing so I know she wille home too. Anyway, I still feel relieved. Maybe she¡¯s just passing the anger and resentment because of what I didst night. I also saw her dress in the bathroom. Even the nket that she uses is stained with blood. So I felt even more guilty about what happened. I lost control. I really lost myself. When I started to feel the pleasure and my lust awake I lost myself. I forgot what we are and all I want is to release my loads. I shouldn¡¯t have done that but I did. But at the same time I wonder. What happened was clear to me and I remembered everything. Even those times that I imed her I still remember who she is. A new to me. Although I lost control, I knew what was happening. Every time I have sex with anyone I lose myself. I literally didn¡¯t know what I was doing or who I was with. Sometimes I fall asleep and wake up alone and I don¡¯t know if I made it or what. Sometimes my partner said that it was so bad that they could hardly walk. That I am wild and beast. I just smile along but the truth is I don¡¯t even remember what I did. One of the reasons why I don¡¯t sleep with women very much. Because when my lust wakes up, I lose myself. I can¡¯t control myself and I¡¯m not in control. I became a beast, a monster in bed. I can¡¯t hear anything but myself. I want to do nothing but finish what I did. Lauren is not the first woman that begged me to stop. She wasn¡¯t the only one who tasted the wrath of my desire in bed. How many women have cried and begged me but I didn¡¯t listen? I don¡¯t know, because I can¡¯t even count. Because every time I came back to my senses some of my women cried and begged. The rest of them¡ª-no¡ªalmost all of them had bruises and kept fighting and swearing at me. But hell I care, theye with me so they like what happened. Butst night was different. Because when I saw Lauren¡¯s tears it was like waking up from a nightmare. I felt sorry for her and annoyed with myselfst night. And also everything on me so cleared. Although I lost control I know what happened. How I imed her and how we ended up. I don¡¯t want Lauren to be mad at me. She¡¯s the person who understands me. The only person that cares about me. She¡¯s not only my wife, but a best friend. A true friend. I¡¯m confused. What if she left my ce? What if she gets mad at me forever because of what I did? What if she leaves me and just decides to file an annulment? She has all the reasons to do it because I abused her. I don¡¯t care about the annulment because I know that¡¯s the way to go. But losing a friend like her¡ª¨Cfuck it hurts me. I¡¯m just hurting now. I hold my head and put it on the table. I think I¡¯m going crazy to think. I want to call him but I know she won¡¯t answer me either. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. I pick up my things and then leave the office. I just ask my secretary that if dad will ask where I am just tell him that I need to cope up with something. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going but I¡¯m sure of one thing¡ª-I want to think right. I want to apologize to Lauren for iming her without her approval. For abusing her, for¡ª-for raping her. My feet brought me to the beach. I also do not know why. Maybe because the beach is one of the quiet ces. Here, you can think properly and no one can disturb you. I took my phone to call Lauren. But when I opened the lock, our wedding picture is the first view that exposes me. I just gasped. This is the friend I¡¯m going to lose if I don¡¯t fix it right away. I made a mistake. A terrible mistake and I must apologize and make amends. Instead of calling her, I decided to leave. While driving I thought of buying flowers so I passed by the flower shop. I chose the expensive flowers. Beautiful and big, then the packaging is nice and cozy. I even bought chocte for her. While driving home I couldn¡¯t get Lauren out of my mind. What will be her reaction? If she will forgive me or maybe when I arrive she has already prepared her things and leave me. I am just entering the subdivision when I met Hendrick¡¯s car. Not a big deal for me because I know they are lovers. I was even happy because I knew that she was already at home and the assholes drop her. Does Hendrick know what happened? Did Lauren tell it? Well, I don¡¯t care. If Lauren gets mad at me and hurts me, I will ept it. But if he interferes¡ª¨CI might bury him alive. When our car passed I waited for him to react but he just honked at me so I reciprocated. Then I was passed so I didn¡¯t even bother to talk to him until I got there and parked. I took a deep breath before going down. I don¡¯t know what to do first. I looked at the flowers and hesitated whether to give them to her. But in the end I still chose to carry the flower and chocte and went inside. I caught her changing her dress. The flower was behind me and I couldn¡¯t hand it to her. ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted her but she only nodded. I slowly walked closer to her and took out the flower. I¡¯m nervous to hand it to her and she might just p me in the face and say she can¡¯t take it like that. ¡°For you.¡± I swallowed and maybeter she¡¯ll hook me up. She took the flowers and chocte and ced them on her bedside table. ¡°How are you?¡± I ask. She didn¡¯t answer so I didn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t even say thank you for what I gave him. ¡®Fuck you, Dale, what thanks are you saying? That¡¯s not even enough because of what you did. Look, you raped her. You raped your wife. Even if it¡¯s said that she started it, it¡¯s still rape because she objected and got hurt, you idiot.¡¯ Lauren passed on me and went out. He just walked past me and didn¡¯t move. I also noticed that her walk was uneven. It was obvious that there was pain in that part because she was a little nervous. I just let her go because I knew she was going to the kitchen to prepare dinner. I just changed my clothes. When I finished I didn¡¯t go out. I thought about what I should do or how I should start. I want to say sorry to her because of what I did but how? She did not talk to me. Until I thought nothing would happen if I stayed here inside and waited. I have to go out and apologize. ept everything she tells me even if she hits me in the face with a pot and breaks my head with a pitcher. I went out and headed to the kitchen and I caught her just turning off the stove. ¡°Do you need any help, wife?¡± I ask. ¡°No.¡± Then she went to the fridge to get water and made juice. ¡°Wife. I am sorry for what happenedst night. I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you but-but I lost control. I¡¯m sorry, wife. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She did not answer. ¡°Wife, please be angry with me. Hurt me, scold me, stab me it¡¯s ok. But please, please talk to me because I¡¯m not used to us being like this.¡± ¡°I did not deserve that kind of treatment,¡± she finally spoke and I saw her wipe her tears. ¡°You humiliate me, Dale. Not only being your wife but also being a woman,¡± she added but still not looking at me.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I know, and I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°That was not the first that I wanted. I did not ask you to make it romantic but at least not like that. I am your wife, Dale. I am not a prostitute. Even if I gave you the motive, I still don¡¯t want you to treat me like that.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Then I came closer to her and took her hand then face her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She punched me on my chest then cried. ¡°I hate you. I hate you, Dale.¡± ¡°Hurt me, and I¡¯ll ept it. But please don¡¯t hate me.¡± I pulled her closer to me then hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lauren. Please, ept my apology. I am sorry, wife.¡± But instead of answering, she just cried and hugged me back. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Promise I won¡¯t.¡± I kiss her on the forehead and wipe her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I swear it won¡¯t happen again. Forgive me, wife.¡± She nods while hugging me so I kiss her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be mad at me. I can¡¯t, wife.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t do that again.¡± ¡°I swear, I swear I won¡¯t.¡± And I hugged her even tighter. TWELVE ¡°Ouch, hubby.¡± Lauren gasped and closed her eyes. After we talked in the kitchen I brought her into our room. I carried her like a new bride so she wouldn¡¯t walk because I knew she was struggling in pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I soaked the towel in hot water and then ced it on Lauren¡¯s vagina. ¡°Please bear the pain. This is best for soreness.¡± ¡°It hurts a little.¡± ¡°It¡¯s warm water only. You just have a wound for sure inside and it¡¯s steaming hot so you¡¯re in pain.¡± ¡°Will it go?¡± ¡°Yeah, it will, a week I guess. I am sorry for causing you this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I am ok now. I know you didn¡¯t mean it, right?¡± I nodded. ¡°Sorry, again.¡± No one speak to us and I continued applying the hotpress. She was just looking at me while I was holding my breath. I feel sorry for what happened and what I did. Fortunately, we are ok and she has forgiven me. I really thought it would take a few more days before she would forgive me or worse, maybe leave it. ¡°Hubby,¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What happened to youst night?¡± I stopped touching the towel and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re not my husband. It¡¯s like you¡¯re not Dale, something you don¡¯t know what you are doing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± That¡¯s all I can say. I have nothing else to say to her but apologies. Because I couldn¡¯t exin to her what was happening to mest night. Most of all it is not yet time to tell him why I am like that. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Hendrick what happened. I know it¡¯s between the two of us. Besides it is a couple¡¯s issue.¡± ¡°I will let him punch me,¡± I saidughing. But I didn¡¯t mean it. Am I stupid enough to let him touch me? He¡¯s nothing but a piece of worthless shit that those who love him can¡¯t fight for. ¡°Why, he will do that? You are my legal husband?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer. ¡± He shouldn¡¯t care about us?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Lauren?¡± ¡°We are husband and wife, so he doesn¡¯t care about legal and marital matters, right?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°Lover, hubby. Lover is the right term even though he came first because we are both married.¡± ¡°And he is the one you love.¡± ¡°Hmp, but he can¡¯t tell everyone so it¡¯s ok and not a big deal. Especially since I got married. I will wait for the right time for us. But until that time still not yet toe, he is still a lover and you are still the legal one and have more rights than the two of you.¡± I guess she has a point. Legally, I have all the rights. Maybe she just doesn¡¯t want trouble or headaches. She doesn¡¯t want to be stressed so he just goes with the flow. ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I am sorry again for what happenedst night,¡± I said with my head down. ¡°Hubby.¡± I was surprised when she held my hand so I raised my head. ¡°I am a friend. I am here willing to listen. I¡¯m here for you always.¡± I just give her a smile and tap her hand. ¡°Not the right time, wife. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°But I want to know the truth. I forgive you, maybe I deserve to get an exnation, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You are, but I can¡¯t say yet. Please, wife, please not now, I promised I will tell you at the right time.¡± She nods and smiles at me. ¡°Thank you, wife.¡± ¡°But hubby, I¡¯m still willing to give myself to you. I know that deep inside you¡¯re a good guy. And something inside of you must trigger every time you¡¯re lust awake. Like what happenedst night. Just give me some time to adjust, hubby.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is that once I¡¯ve adjusted you can give me hardcore, I¡¯m game for what you want. To do what exactly you want.¡± ¡°Wife, we will not do that again.¡± Never, I will not allow my lust to wake up anymore. I prepare to please myself alone. ¡°And why?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you regret what happenedst night? I can¡¯t control myself, I lose myself when the call of the flesh hits me. I don¡¯t know who I am, I don¡¯t care what I am doing. Lauren, that wasn¡¯t the worse because there are worse things I can do. All I know is to release my loads in the way I want without considering my partner¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°I know. I experienced itst night.¡± ¡°You know. Why did you even think¡ª¡± ¡°Because I want to,¡± she interrupted what I was about to say. ¡°I¡¯m your wife, so it¡¯s ok. It is my duty as a wife, as a partner.¡± ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t understand¡ª¡± ¡°I understand, I understand everything, hubby. Just trust me. We can do it, I can do it, trust me.¡± ¡°If you think that I might not be able to make you happy anymore, then you¡¯re wrong. I can still give you pleasure. That way I can still control myself. Just don¡¯t hold me and wake up my lust.¡± ¡°This is not only about me, hubby. About you, me, and our marriage.¡± ¡°Wife, we have nothing to prove in our marriage because we know where it¡¯s going.¡± ¡°I know, five years and we will separate. But still, I still want to make the most of being a wife. At least even if we break up, I will have no regrets because I have fulfilled all my obligations to you as your husband, even on paper.¡± I just shook my head because I knew she wouldn¡¯t give up either. But honestly, that¡¯s what I want too. That I can do everything that should be done in our marriage as a couple even if the dayes that we will also separate. ¡°I¡¯ll throw this. Just fix yourself.¡± She nodded so I went into the bathroom to throw away what I used. I stayed in the bathroom and didn¡¯t leave. I don¡¯t know if I should give in to what Lauren is saying. As a man, that¡¯s in my favor, but with what happenedst night and what happened in the past, I know it¡¯s impossible that it won¡¯t happen again. That¡¯s not the worst, there¡¯s worse and I don¡¯t want her to experience that. Lauren is not just any girl. She did not deserve that kind of treatment. She¡¯s nice, fragile, and innocent. She doesn¡¯t deserve to taste that kind of animal. I know that¡¯s not all I can do with her. There¡¯s even worse and I don¡¯t want her to taste it because I might lose her forever. I didn¡¯t realize that my tears were falling. I used to have no problem being like this. I don¡¯t care what I can do to the girl. I can pay after to treat the bruises and wounds they get from me. I don¡¯t care about their rants. But now¡ª¡ª. I punched the wall but didn¡¯t feel anything. I punched one after another to release my anger. How long will I stay like this? I just sat down and held my head. Why did this happen to me? I wipe my tears and then stand up. I washed and cleaned myself. I want to be normal in bed. I want to be normal in sex. I don¡¯t want to be a sadistic partner. I want to be ok. I came out of the bathroom and saw Lauren sleeping peacefully. I wanted to wake her up for dinner but I let her. I saw earlier how it was difficult for her to walk but she still insisted on doing the housework. I¡¯ll just let her sleep and I¡¯ll get her readyter when she wakes up. I squat on the floor while looking at her. I caressed her forehead. I took her hand where my grip loosened. My bite turned ck as well, and the teeth on her shoulder were exposed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said and kissed her forehead. I don¡¯t want to lose a friend like Lauren. A person who can understand me. I know the day wille when she will know everything about me too. I don¡¯t want her to dwell on me, fear, and disgust. I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t when that happens. ¡°I hope you can ept me and my past. I hope you don¡¯t fear and hold a friend like me. I hope you¡¯ll stay a friend, Lauren.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from crying while kissing his hand. THIRTEEN IT¡¯S BEEN three months since it happened. I kept myself from touching Lauren or feeling arousal from her. Every time she wants me to pleasure her we just do the same as before. As long as I can, I really don¡¯t want to touch her even though sometimes I feel that she indicates that she wants to. I can¡¯t me her, her carnal desire awakens because of me. Anyway, I¡¯m a fool if I don¡¯t feel lust especially when we¡¯re in the middle of making her happy. But as long as I can I tried to control myself. I locked myself in afort room to release myself. I don¡¯t even admit to Lauren that I¡¯m doing that because I don¡¯t want her to be offended and think that I prefer to do it on my own than with her. We are good, we are back to how we were before. We eat outside, watch movies, hang out and go shopping. We were able to go out of town. I just came from the office. When I entered there was no Lauren to greet me. It¡¯s surprising because usually when Ie home, she greets me. ¡°Lauren?¡± I went straight to the room and she had juste out of the bathroom. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, hubby. Sorry if I didn¡¯t meet you.¡± I frowned when I saw her hair wet. ¡°Did you take a shower?¡± I wondered. It¡¯s too early to shower. ¡°Yeah.¡± She took the bag from my hand but I immediately noticed her clinging to me. I just shook my head when she turned around to get some clothes because I seemed to know what she wanted to happen. Here she is again, trying to seduce me. ¡°Here, hubby.¡± She gave me my dress and she couldn¡¯t save me from taking off her dress so her chest was exposed a little. I took my dress and then entered the bathroom to get dressed. When I came out I saw Lauren sitting on the bed but her thigh was exposed. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± She stood up and then came to me. ¡°Why?¡± But instead of answering me, she holds my arms. I just gasped especially when I smelled her freshly bathed skin. ¡°Do you need something, wife?¡± I tried to steady myself because I didn¡¯t want to get carried away by her seduction. ¡°You want me to please you?¡± I ask. ¡°I want us to please each other.¡± She caressed my chest down to my belly. ¡°Lauren, stop.¡± I pushed her slightly and then headed for the door to go out but she blocked the door. ¡°Lauren!¡± I was annoyed to call her name. ¡°You will note out. We will do that. We will make each other happy.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand? I do not want!¡± I said. ¡°You don¡¯t want or are you afraid of hurting me?¡± ¡°Both. So moved and I will go out.¡± But to my surprise, she took off her clothes only to find out that she did not wear undergarments. Her whole body was exposed. Her perfect curve is as if carved. Her perfect skin says hi. ¡°Wear your dress, Lauren.¡± ¡°I do not want. Make love with me.¡± ¡°There is no love between us!¡± ¡°Then fuck me!¡± ¡°Why are you so excited to have sex?! Call Hendrick and let him fuck you!¡± But she didn¡¯t answer. I was shocked when Lauren touched her breast and massaged it in front of me. ¡°Stop that.¡± ¡°I want you, Dale.¡± Her nipples are erect in front of me. She moved her hands down to her core. She showed me how she ces herself. ¡°I want you inside of me, hubby.¡± She moans. ¡°Stop it!¡± Well, who¡¯s a fool who can resist her? I clenched my fist. I clenched my fists so tightly. My head started to spin and little by little my vision was getting dark. I don¡¯t want to be like this, I don¡¯t want to anymore. I don¡¯t want to be her shadow until now or forever. I wanted to forget everything. ¡°Please stop, wife, please don¡¯t make me a monster.¡± I close my eyes. A lot of scenarios I see. My brain is getting confused and little by little my pet is waking up and I know that any moment from now I will go crazy again and do something wrong to my wife. That I want to keep and protect against myself. ¡°Please, wife, don¡¯t do this to me. I don¡¯t want to be a beast. Stop reminding me how monster I am. I don¡¯t want to be her shadow until now. I need your help.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± I feel someone hug me and wipe my tears. ¡°Hubby?¡± When I opened my eyes, Lauren was already in front of me and was already wearing a robe. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like this anymore. I don¡¯t want.¡± My tears fell one after the other while pleading with her. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore, wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry hubby.¡± I was crying while she stood rubbing my back. ¡°Shh! Sorry, hubby.¡±I don¡¯t know how many minutes we were in that position. I just found myself sitting on the bed with a ss of water in my hand. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I am willing to listen.¡± ¡°Lauren, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t judge you. I am a friend, remember? A best friend.¡± I bent down and held her hand tightly. She does the same to me so I blew deeply. ¡°Hubby, reduce what you¡¯re carrying because I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Someone abused me when I was fifteen.¡± I look at her who is just looking at me. I waited for her reaction but she just smiled at me and held my hand even more. ¡°A person that I treated like a second mother.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± I was in high school when that happened. She is my science teacher. In the first and second years, my grades were high in science. When I was in my third year, I was faced with a terror teacher, but my school record was good. And I¡¯m her favorite of all. During first grading my grades were ok, but when doing second grading they dropped especially when doing third grading. I can¡¯t find any reason because nothing has changed in my performance. I even improved it. But she told me that I missed something. It¡¯s not a big deal to my parents though they are also surprised in the end the me is on me because I was the one who was negligent. But since I wanted to catch up, I did everything until my science teacher said that I needed her one on one tutor so I could catch up. My parents agreed and so I did. Instead of our house, my teacher offered to do it at school after ss, two-three hours a day. And the first week, everything was ok. I know I¡¯m doing or getting everything right. But little by little I noticed that my teacher was different. She often touches me and sometimes she sticks her chest to me. I am fifteen so somehow I already know about such things but I just ignore them. Until we got to the topic of human organs, including the private parts of men and women¡ª-and that¡¯s where it all started. She taught me how to please a woman, her spot, how to tickle her, how to make her wet, to make her reach her orgasms. Until she did the same to me. She pleases me by using her mouth. At first, I wanted to report it because I knew it was wrong. But she told me that if I did that we would be embarrassed. I was just going to ruin ourst name so I let him do what she was doing. Untilter I also liked what she was doing to me. But the situation got worse because not only did we have oral sex, but she also allow me to im her. I¡¯m not skilled and I don¡¯t know what to do but he taught me what I should do. The worst part is when I make a mistake she ties me up and punishes my penis. She likes something different. She is too wild. She likes the one who hurts her and she likes the one who tortures her. She told me that¡¯s what girls want. And that¡¯s what I should do with her and the rest of my women. Everything she said I did until gradually I liked it. I regained my grade in the fourth grade and rose above everyone else. But she told me we have to do that even though I¡¯m in a different year and even though she¡¯s no longer my science teacher. And because I was still young and eager for the call of the flesh because of the first experience, I made a way for her to sleep. Little by little I learned everything she wanted. But I also notice that I lose myself when I touch her. I only noticed after we had sex that he had bruises and scars on her neck and hands. Until she showed me the video she recorded and I couldn¡¯t believe I could do something like that. I thought there was nothing wrong. It¡¯s normal for a man to be like that when hit with arousal. So I was happy because I got what she wanted and what I had to do. Until Dn caught us and reported us. She got kicked out of school and I know she went to jail. Since I have learned such a thing I asionally look for women. But everyone has the sameint about me. That¡¯s how sadistic I am in bed. Only then did I know that it was wrong, that what I was doing was not right, that I was not normal. But it¡¯s toote because I don¡¯t know how else to change. I can¡¯t do anything to change because every time my appetite is aroused I lose myself until I do something wrong. And even if I want to fix myself, I don¡¯t know how. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, wife. I hope you don¡¯t judge me because of my past?¡± She tapped my hand and smiled at me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°It will never happen.¡± FOURTEEN ¡°Hubby.¡± I feel Lauren holding my hand trying to make me calm. ¡°I am sick, I am mentally sick. I am a monster in bed, wife. I cannot fulfill my duty as a husband in bed. I will never be a good partner in bed.¡± ¡°I am willing to take the risk, hubby.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Now that I understand everything. I am still to give you my body, hubby. Do whatever you want to do. I don¡¯t care if I get hurt. You deserve happiness, too, and understanding.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°I still believe that you are still in control, hubby.¡± ¡°No. I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t, wife. I am not me when my arousal awake.¡± ¡°You can, I believe you can. Please hubby. Let me help you. Let me return the favor to you for helping me to get out of my agency. At least here, this way I can make up for all your goodness.¡± ¡°Lauren, you already did a lot of me.¡± ¡°No, not yet.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°Ok, let¡¯s just try. Please.¡± I was surprised when she suddenly knelt down. ¡°Please, hubby.¡± ¡°But¡ª-¡± ¡°Just now.¡± I sighed and nodded and let her have fun. She removed my pants and I let her do it. My genitals were immediately exposed but there was no sign that my desire was awake. I let her y with it until she managed to wake it up. A normal body responds but my brain prevents me from liking what she is doing. She followed what I had taught her before on how to satisfy a man. Lauren did it well but I stopped myself from getting carried away by her. She sucks the head, licks the body, my balls. Her tongue explores my hardness. My grip on the bed tightened as Lauren swallowed my full size. I heard her gag but she didn¡¯t care. She captured my weakness as she swallowed my manhood whole as her tongue moved along the bottom vein. She sucks my shaft. But the craziest thing was when she tightened her mouth to choke the tip of my penis while my head was sliding into her throat. Every man¡¯s weakness. A strange sensation enveloped me. She moves her head up and down. She casually inserted my penis into her mouth. The head tingles when it slides along with the suction. I don¡¯t want to get hit but I just know I¡¯m going to get hit. ¡°I want inside of you,¡± I said. I have to stop her because I know that in a little while I will lose my sanity. As long as I can, as long as I can control myself, she should be finished. ¡°Ok.¡± Shey on the bed and removed her dress. I kiss her on the neck down to her chest. Her desire needs to be awakened so that when I enter her, she cane out quickly. While sucking and massaging her breast I y with her slit. She¡¯s already wet so I know she¡¯ll finish quicklyter. A little more and when I saw her carrying it, I stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°It will be painful. But remember what I said before?¡± ¡°That I need to rx. Because if I get scared or nervous or even get excited my walls will get tighten that makes my opening close.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, hubby.¡± I pointed my shaft in her slit. I took her hand and put it on my shoulder. Although, I hate when someone touches me. ¡°You can scratch me if you feel pain. But never caresses me. Ready?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Tell me if it hurts.¡± She nods. But before going in, I kiss her on the forehead. I slowly buried my shaft. I saw her close her eyes but she didn¡¯t seem that hurt. I didn¡¯t stop and I just continued to enter fully. ¡°I¡¯m fully in. How do I feel?¡± ¡°Painful, but it¡¯s ok. It¡¯s not that painful.¡± ¡°Should I move?¡± She gave me a nod. I moved slowly. I must control myself as much as possible. I¡¯m not stupid to not feel good and Lauren is different from everyone I¡¯ve had sex with. My spirit is awake only with her while inside. I was only conscious of her and in my right mind while going in and out of her. I feel more of the real feeling of sex because my brain is clear¡ª-but I control it. Because when I get hit hard, I will lose myself again and I will hurt him. ¡°Ah, it feels so good, hubby. Shit, it tickles.¡± I want to make her stop what she¡¯s saying because it makes me hard. Even more, I can see her face that is crazy with happiness. ¡°Hubby, shit, ah!¡± Her body is turning everywhere. She is very naughty and her nails are digging into my arm. In addition, her face awakens desire. I keep thrusting. But while I was going up and down. While my pet was going in and out, I was tickled little by little. I know if it takes a little longer I will give uppletely. I suck her nipples. My other hand yed her bean button. She needs to be happy to finish before me. ¡°Yes hubby, harder, hubby. Yes, it feels so good.¡± Little did I know she would make it. Her beans are already swollen so I know she¡¯s close. I push my shaft hard. Deep and emphatic that made her scream. ¡°Oh God, fuck.¡± But I guess I did the wrong thing because little by little my vision got darker and I could hear her voice. ¡°Oh hubby, the shit. It tickles me, ah!¡± ¡®No! it can¡¯t be, it¡¯s not possible.¡¯ ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m going toe, I¡¯m going toe, shit! Cumming.¡± Her pussy tightens my shaft and I know it¡¯s because of her erection. ¡°Damn!¡± I quickly removed my manhood and stood up before my vision went dark. I go inside the bathroom. I don¡¯t want to see her and I might dump on her what I¡¯ve been holding back. I do this when I don¡¯t want women. I can release my lust at the same time I am sober. I can control it when I don¡¯t see a girl around. I move my hand up and down, stroking my shaft. Imagining I am fucking my wife.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh shit.¡± I sped up and down until my juice exploded in the toilet. ¡°Fuck!¡± It came out one after another which made my knees weak. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯m just leaning against the wall while I¡¯m catching my breath bent over. I felt someone put a robe on my back and hug me from behind but I didn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I heard Lauren sob so I looked at her. She was already dressed so I fixed the clothes she put on me. ¡°What are you saying?¡± I faced her. ¡°Sorry if I was selfish, hubby. I just want to help you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m good. I am good.¡± I lifted her face and wiped the tears. ¡°Stop crying wife.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop until you get better, hubby. I promised.¡± I pull her closer to me and kiss her head. ¡°Thanks.¡± But she keeps crying so I just calm her down. FIFTEEN It wasn¡¯t the first time something had happened to Lauren and me. As she said she will help me to be ok. She still never gets tired or tired of convincing me that one day I will be ok. We did it many times. But like the first time we did it, I controlled myself and when she was done, I ran to the bathroom to take release. Until she suggested that we do it in the bathroom so I don¡¯t have to run and she will leave. And she did it first. When she¡¯s done, she leaves me. But after a while, she also became naughty and she was kneeling down to give me a head. When she first did that I lost myself and I don¡¯t know what happened when I finished. I was just surprised that she was down and my juice spread on her face and the rest was in her mouth. I thought she would be angry but she justughed at me and said that it was delicious especially if it came from me and she still had juice. Lauren is unexpected. The ones I thought would make her angry but she justughs. So far that¡¯s all we¡¯ve been doing. I¡¯ll let her in and when I¡¯m close she¡¯ll suck. But she said that she was ready to taste my sadistic nature, especially in bed and that she had adjusted. I¡¯m happy for us. Even if we are just friends, we meet each other¡¯s needs without destroying our rtionship and marriage. I am on my way to Dn¡¯s office. I carry the papers to be signed by him. I also need to pass it on to daddy now so that it can be finished because Dane¡¯s wedding is the next day. I knocked but no one answered. It is impossible that he is not inside because daddy¡¯s secretary said that he is here. Even more, he was not able to get along because he no longer had a secretary because Sazhna had just resigned after falling in love with him after he got imed her. And the woman filed a rape case. It¡¯s not new because the same thing always happens to others he meets outside. I didn¡¯t knock I just pushed the door and the fool was inside while sitting at his desk. ¡°I knocked many times but you did not answer,¡± I said annoyed. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so stupid and you knew I was inside, you would still be knocking. What do you need?¡± ¡°I need your sign here. It¡¯s very necessary and we don¡¯t have time to take care of it because Dane¡¯s wedding is the next day.¡± ¡°Does daddy have a signature yet?¡± he asked without looking at me and fiddling with something while looking at his cellphone. ¡°Yes, you just need to get back to him.¡± Because Dn doesn¡¯t read, he just signs any paperwork of Dy Engineering Firm. But he also doesn¡¯t sign without daddy¡¯s signature. He reasoned that it¡¯s ok if they both go to jail or daddy will steal his money if he signs the transfer of his assets. He said that¡¯s daddy¡¯s problem and what he wants to happen in Dn¡¯s life is not his. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Dn and daddy¡¯s hands down on him. He always says that he can¡¯t be trusted because all he knows is bullshit but out of all of us he only trusts Dn more than Dane. It is too obvious in his action. He said he was annoyed because he did nothing but reprimand but he was always there. Not even face to face, but it¡¯s obvious that he loves Dn more than us. He can¡¯t control him. He gives him everything he needs. He does everything to fix Dn¡¯s issue. How many times has it been charged but dad is always there to fix it? Dad¡¯s always behind him. He said he doesn¡¯t condone it but he is always behind. ¡°Give me.¡± He put the one that he was holding and took the paper from my hand. ¡°Is that a camera?¡± I asked noticing what looked like a small camera. I also saw on his cellphone that the device that the camera focused on appeared. ¡°Don¡¯t ask,¡± he said then took the ballpoint pen. ¡°What is that for?¡± ¡°To you, so I can see how you water Lauren. It¡¯s obvious you¡¯re always watering, you¡¯re blooming.¡± He pointed and then started to sign. ¡°Crazy.¡± But he justughed out loud and continued. ¡°How are you and your wife?¡± he asked when he finished and handed me the paper. ¡°Lauren and I are fine. We¡¯re friends.¡± ¡°Friends that fucks always.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mouth, Dn.¡± ¡°Why, It¡¯s true, right? Friends, that fuck each other? To sound ssy?¡± ¡°You know you can¡¯t talk sensibly sometimes.¡± ¡°Just sometimes? Do it often. So what is the real score?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± I ask seriously. ¡°I think¡ª¨Cyou haven¡¯t moved on yet.¡± ¡°Gotta go.¡± I turned away because I didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Dale.¡± I stopped but did not face him. ¡°Happiness is in the present and not in the past. The past should be forgotten.¡± I smirked then turned around and faced him. ¡°Coming from you?¡± ¡°Yes,ing from me who hopes because I know what to expect.¡± ¡°Fuck, why don¡¯t you say that to yourself who until now is still hoping for nothing.¡± ¡°Howe there¡¯s nothing? She¡¯s still here. HOPE is different from hoping for nothing. Because the hope knows he has something to expect. The one who hopes for nothing knows that there is no hope but he still hopes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you, isn¡¯t it?¡± But he motioned his finger as no. ¡°There is a reason for my hope. And I know there is a ce to go. I didn¡¯t move on because I knew someone woulde back and I would wait for her toe back. As long as I don¡¯t hear that from her mouth, I will continue to rely on her. You? You don¡¯t want to move when there¡¯s really nothing left and Lauren is there looking ready to help you.¡± ¡°Then take her if you want?¡± ¡°Why do you give?¡± ¡°Do you want?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get her from you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up, Hendrick is the only one she loves.¡± ¡°You are not sure. The way your wife looks at you, and the way you make her feel¡ª- no woman who won¡¯t fall for you is stupid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in our rtionship so you don¡¯t know what we¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You said so.¡± ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes, for now, but as always¡ª¨C I¡¯m watching you, brother.¡± ¡°Ok, as you said.¡± And I left him. There¡¯s no use in arguing with Dn. Because you can¡¯t win with him. The best to defeat him is to say yes or to agree to whatever he says so that when he makes a mistake, you have something tough about. But so far, sadly say, he has never failed to make you think that you are the one at fault and not him. SIXTEEN ¡°Wow! What a view.¡± I¡¯m hugging Lauren while she¡¯s hugging me too. We just arrived here at the resort in Pwan that we took for a celebration. The result of her case at the agency hase out and as expected, she will only pay a penalty . And since dad helped her. The agency signed her termination. And because she is happy and I am also happy for her because she can finally be she is the way she wanted, we thought of going on vacation. It should have been after Ace¡¯s birthday. But a few dayster, something happen because Lileth tried tomit suicide. It was only then that we found out that the rumor that Dave was hurting Lileth was true. Dn caught them in the act. He installed a camera in the couple¡¯s house. Only then did I remember that maybe that¡¯s what I saw when I went to see him a few days before Dane¡¯s wedding. Dn is a really tough opponent. There is always a way and always finds an excuse not to lose. I am sure he has been following those two for a long time. Of course, it¡¯s not just any girl¡ªbut Lileth. The woman she treasured. ¡°Do you like the ce, wife?¡± I asked as we walked towards our cottage. The cottage I chose was the one we were going to stay in because firstly it was far from the big resort that was noisy and crowded, and secondly, it was only a short distance from the sea. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s beautiful here, promise.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± I seconded. There is also a small terrace in the cottage opposite the sea, the area is also quiet. A ce that is good for people that want peace. It is also a long distance from other cottages. ¡°This is your cottage, sir, everything you need is there. There is also an inte inside directly to the resort in case you need anything.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You want me to roam you inside sir?¡± ¡°No, need. I think everything inside is easy to use.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Then no need, thank you for bringing us here.¡± Then I handed him a tip. ¡°Thank you, enjoy your stay ma¡¯am, sir.¡± Lauren and I just nodded. I took our bag and went up the three stairs. ¡°Hubby, let me carry my things.¡± ¡°No, I can manage.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The cottage is made of bamboo. Even the stuff inside is the same but looks sturdy. The shower is open so if one of us takes a shower it will be obvious because there is no cover. It¡¯s just a separate ce but it¡¯s still here inside the cottage. ¡°Thanks, hubby.¡± Lauren kissed me on my cheek when we got in and put the suitcase on the side of the bed. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± I sat on the bed to check if it was sturdy. I think it is. ¡°Hubby, can I go swimmingter?¡± she asked while taking our things one by one. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Good.¡± This is the best ce to rx. The best ce if you want peace. ¡°Hubby, which one do you think is nice? This or this?¡± I looked at her to see what she is handling. ¡°What the fuck!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What why? Have you seen that shit?¡± ¡°What shit.¡± ¡°That thing in your hand, Lauren.¡± I hold the bridge of my nose because of annoyance. ¡°Oh why are you angry?¡± she knows that I am mad when I call her by his name. ¡°And this is not shit, this is a yellow two-piece and a nude two-piece.¡± ¡°Exactly. And you will wear that?¡± ¡°Y-u-p.¡± ¡°Throw that.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Should I repeat it again?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Throw it.¡± ¡°But hubby, this is new.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± ¡°No, hubby.¡± She grumbled. ¡°Lauren, anyone can see you wear that. That¡¯s why you left your agency because you don¡¯t want to dress like it, right?¡± ¡°In front of others. But in front of you, it¡¯s ok.¡± ¡°Then, will you wear it outside?¡± ¡°I will go swimming at night so no one will see me because we are far from the crowd.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There is.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Merman and sea creatures.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t just leave your agency, You still wanted to show your body.¡± She pouted. ¡°Your soul is already shown.¡± ¡°Hubby, that¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Still, when wearing that.¡± ¡°Everything is forbidden.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for your own good.¡± She didn¡¯t argue with me and put the stuff back in the bag. At least she listened to me. I just looked at her because she looked at me badly. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep. Wake me upter so we can eat and then we¡¯ll go for a walk.¡± I didn¡¯t get an answer from her so Iy down and slept. I woke up PAST 9 PM. I just got up to drink some water but I noticed that Lauren wasn¡¯t around. ¡°Wife?¡± I called her but no one answered. ¡°Lauren?¡± But still, no one answered me. I frowned when I heard a woman¡¯s voiceughing outside. I couldn¡¯t mistake that it was her voice. I headed for the small terrace. To my surprise, I saw her talking with two guys. But I don¡¯t care about those but what she¡¯s wearing. The fuck, literally and I want to jump here to go see them. She wears a nude two-piece. And if you look at her, it¡¯s like she¡¯s naked and it¡¯s already quite dark. Her smooth skin was shiny in the moonlight. ¡°Wife!¡± I scream getting her attention. She just waved at me. I quickly got some clothes and then went downstairs. I told her she wouldn¡¯t wear it but she actually did. And there are two other men talking with her. ¡°Hi, hubby.¡± I immediately put the robe on her body. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked and ignored the two people she was talking to. ¡°Oh, I want to go swimming, but you¡¯re fast asleep. I already eat, there is food on the table, did you see?¡± ¡°Did I tell you not to wear that, right?¡± I asked but she did not answer. I also don¡¯t care if she is embarrassed by the two. They have to know that the woman in front of them is already taken. Already married. ¡°I think your hubby is jealous, he thought we were straight.¡± Then the two menughed so I looked at them then at Lauren. ¡°Ah, hubby, this is La and Rufa at night but Leo and Rufo in the morning.¡± I frowned. ¡°My followers.¡± ¡°Hello handsome,¡± greeted the one. ¡°Your husband, Miss Lauren, is very handsome in person, and he has a yummy body,¡± said the one. ¡°Looks like a big.¡± Then the twoughed. ¡°Are you¡ª¨C?¡± ¡°Yes, hubby, they are gay.¡± ¡°Ow,¡± I just said then turned to Lauren. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± How can I be sure they are gay? ¡°Bye, we¡¯re going inside and I¡¯m hungry again,¡± she said goodbye to the two. ¡°Okay, bye.¡± I held her hand and then took her to the cottage. I was holding the bridge of my nose when we entered. ¡°WHAT. THE. HELL. ARE. YOU. DOING. LAUREN?¡± ¡°Why, what did I do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wear that?¡± she removed the robe and then turned around. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Change that,¡± I order. ¡°Undress me if you want.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to wear this, do you? Then undress me.¡± I clenched my fist because of what she said. ¡°You don¡¯t want?¡± She removed the two-piece which immediately fell on the floor. Her body was immediately exposed in front of me. ¡°Get dressed.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to im me, Dale.¡± My eyes widened because of what she said. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving Pwan without you iming me the way you want, Dwayne Dale.¡± Is she mad? It¡¯s like because she calls me by my name. ¡°Lauren, are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°I am, yes.¡± And she walks towards me and then stands in front of me very close. ¡°Own me, Dwayne Dale, in any way you want. I leave my body to you with all my heart.¡± ¡°Lauren, you will get hurt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯ve adjusted down there.¡± ¡°Why? Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this only for you. I¡¯m doing this for myself too. I want to experience more pleasure. More performance in bed. And only you can do that to me because you are my husband.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what you want to happen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m experiencing it even though I¡¯m not ready. Now do it I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°I will not give it to you.¡± ¡°You do not want? I will go out and find a man.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t im me now for what you want to happen, I will go out and look for a man. I am Lauren Del Fuego¡ª- everyone¡¯s fantasy so I can get easily.¡± I just clenched my fists. Her face shows the determination that something will happen to us. ¡°Is that what you really want?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±I pull her closer to me and put my finger on her lips. ¡°You will regret it.¡± ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Then wake up the monster in me.¡± I put my two fingers inside her mouth in and out. ¡°Make me a beast and I will give you what you want.¡± SEVENTEEN Lauren removed my dress and slowly knelt down. When she was facing my length, she stuck her nose in it. She caressed it who is now slowly waking up. ¡°You have to think twice, wife.¡± ¡°I am thinking of this many times. That¡¯s why I brought you here.¡± Then my manhood slowly came out. ¡®I just hope she doesn¡¯t regret itter after this. After she experienced my true monster as others experienced.¡¯ I tighten my clench when she started to y my shaft. I look at her who is gradually enjoying my size. She really did it well. From head to body and trunk. She knows where the sensitive part is that will tickle the man. She got everything that I taught her. Little by little I feel a tickle but I just hold it back. As much as possible, I still don¡¯t want it, but with what she does and what is constantly happening to us, I am slowly getting carried away by what she does to me. A little more and I know my mind will give. ¡°Are you really sure about this, wife? Are you sure you have no regrets?¡± I assure. Because I know that in a little while I will lose myself even more and my vision will change.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°I am, I am willing to be your ve, to be your prey, to be whatever you wanted me, tonight,¡± What she said was the signal for me topletely sink into the darkness. I can¡¯t hold it because I can taste the real lust of what she is doing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡± I closed my eyes and felt what she made following the burning of fire in my body which gave me a strange feeling of engulfing darkness in my sanity. Next, I forgot who was in front of me. I hold the head of the woman in front of me. I twisted her hair in my hand and quickly closed her mouth. I heard her gaggling my pet but I didn¡¯t care. I buried my pet even more inside his mouth. She pressed my thigh, it was a sign that she was having trouble breathing, but I don¡¯t care. Whoever she is, I don¡¯t care either. If we¡¯re in the same room and she makes me happy, that means only one thing. She wanted toe with me and she liked what was happening now. I feel her nails digging into my thigh but I just keep doing what I did. I even spit on her face. I made it stronger and made my pet go in and out of her mouth even faster. But she pushed me to get away and I heard her cough. I smirked then grabbed her hair. I stood her up then picked her up and threw her on the bed. ¡°Hubby.¡± I heard her call me but I just grinned and approached her thenpletely took off my bottom. I push her into the bed. I immediately grabbed her neck and then ber him. I heard her moan but when I squeezed her chest hard she screamed too. ¡°AH!¡± but I don¡¯t care. ¡°Shit.¡± I heard her cuss and tried to avoid her body. I lowered my kiss to her chest while my hand yed with her jewel. ¡°Oh fuck!¡± I inserted my three fingers at once and quickly put them in and out of her jewel. ¡°Shit, slowly.¡± She¡¯s not that wet but hell I care. I¡¯m d to hear he¡¯s struggling because I know she¡¯s really enjoying it. ¡°What does it mean?¡± I asked and I saw thebined desire and fear on her face. That¡¯s it, that¡¯s what I want to see. Fear and desire. Scared but loved. ¡°FUCK!¡± she screamed when I bit her nipples. She pushed my head but I held her with both hands, I even spread her legs and put my penis against her. I didn¡¯t go inside but I rubbed our delicacy. While I was holding her hand, I bit her nipple. ¡°Shit, it hurts.¡± But I was not sorry. I bit and pulled her nipple. I saw how it stretched and how it hurt her. From right to left. When I left them I saw my teeth pulling. I licked it and gave her pleasure this time so she could recover from the pain. ¡°Oh fuck it feels so.¡± I let go of her hand and touched her face. I opened her mouth and then spat but I didn¡¯t kiss her. I bit her shoulder instead and massaged her chest again. My kids went straight down to her sweet spot. She was holding my head but I removed her hand then I bit the little flesh that was there and her every move was fighting and she was trying to remove my head. ¡°Slowly, slowly, it¡¯s painful.¡± But I held her hand. I bit what could be bitten by her femininity. Her clit andbia. But at the same time, I give her pleasure so that she can experience pain and pleasure together. ¡°Ah shit, painful yet delicious. Keep doing. I¡¯m going toe.¡± I pointed my tongue and thrust her core. ¡°Hmph, fuck!¡± She trembled and her juice flowed. She already reached her first orgasm. I stood up to her and held both of her feet. ¡°Ouch!¡± it was a sign that she was hurt when I spread her two legs wide in the air. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± I entered her hard and forcefully and rode. ¡°Ouch, take it easy.¡± I keep thrusting on her. I opened her thigh even more. Her tight pussy makes me crazy. I closed my eyes and felt the taste and tightness of her womanhood suffocating me. The best pussy that I ever tasted. Tight, slippery, deep. This is so fucking different from the first sex I had. Whoever she is, I can say she¡¯s fucking good. ¡°Fuck!¡± I keep on thrusting while expanding the opening of her two legs. I was also stroking her pubic hair as I imed her fast, hard, and mercilessly. ¡°Shit, it hurts me, but the pleasure is there, oh god, you¡¯re really a beast.¡± But I was deaf to what she said. ¡°Fuck, Dale it feels so good. But it hurts slowly. Oh!¡± Despite the pain she said, I could feel my penis being choked one after another. It¡¯s a sign that she¡¯s done it again. I removed my shaft and released her then I turned her back and from behind, I entered her again. ¡°Ah!¡± She punched the bed when I violently entered her. But I know she will love this. I pped her ass which made her scream even more. ¡°Fuck!¡± but in spite of the pain, there was a response in her body. ¡°This is what you really want bitch, I know you will love this.¡± ¡°Oh fuck!¡± She was holding the bed tightly while I was constantly hitting the cheek of her ass. ¡°Oh shit.¡±I know she will love it. This is the only position where she will feel equal pain and pleasure. ¡°You¡¯re really a bitch, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh, fuck, you¡¯re making me insane, Dale. What you¡¯re doing is delicious.¡± She calls my name so it means, we know each other. ¡°Ah, deeper, deeper, Dale.¡± ¡°Do you really love it huh?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Oh!¡± ¡°Tell me you like it bitch.¡± ¡°Oh yes, I love it. I love it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fucking slut.¡± I sped up what I was doing until I saw a hole that invited me. This is not new to me, so I sped up going in and out to catch up with her because I was nning something. I lick my thumb and cover it with my saliva and slowly put it inside her butthole. ¡°Oh fuck, Dale, it feels so good.¡± ¡°You will love this bitch.¡± I slowly thrust my thumb as well. ¡°Fuck, faster. Give it to me. Let the shit out of me. Fuck me, fuck me harder.¡± ¡°Enjoy the pleasure, bitch, but I am sure you will love what I will doter.¡± ¡°Ah, Dale, taste it, it¡¯s delicious, you¡¯re doing good, Dale. Oh!¡± she screamed, gasped, and copsed. ¡°We¡¯re not done. A real game.¡± I lifted her butt and then aimed at the hole behind her. ¡°No, no, no, not right there.¡± She struggled but I just cut both of her hands with one of my hands while she was lying on her back. ¡°No, please, don¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°A bitch like you will surely love it.¡± I pointed my shaft to her ass. ¡°No, plea¡ª-¡± I covered her mouth, and even though she was passing out, she didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t scream but just grunted in protest. ¡°Ah, fuck, a tight and virgin asshole.¡± I am not sure if she really a virgin but based on her reaction saying I shouldn¡¯t touch this only means one thing then¡ª¨Cshe hasn¡¯t touched it yet. ¡°Fuck, your asshole chokes me, you¡¯re fucking tight.¡± I just keep on riding until I feel the water flowing in my hand covering her mouth. It looks like she¡¯s crying in pain because of what I¡¯m doing but what do I care? If we¡¯re in the same room and I wake up feeling she¡¯s making me happy? So that only means one thing¡ª¡ªwe like it. She likes it too, it¡¯s both of us. ¡°Just enjoy the feeling bitch. Enjoy the heat of lust. Feel what I did to you, and surely you will love it.¡± Her earlier resistance was reced by retaliation. She seemed to like what I was doing so I took off my hand over her mouth and held her hand. She was now propped up on the bed and her hips were moving. ¡°Do you love it now, bitch?¡± ¡°Y-yeah-yeah.¡± ¡°I know you will love it. Say it, say that you love it.¡± ¡°I love it, Dale.¡± ¡°You love what?¡± ¡°I-I love how you fuck my ass.¡± ¡°You want me to stop huh?¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t stop, please. Oh, it feels so good. Damn, I¡¯m going crazy.¡± I ran behind her and bit her back. Lick the spinal cord and then bite her in the back. She screamed every time I bit her but it was music to my ears. The scream of a woman in pain and pleasure is music to my ears. This is how she made me. ¡°Oh fuck, oh fuck, it feels so good. Deeper, deeper. Dale.¡± I followed what she said. ¡°Make me cum, fuck me deeper. ¡°You¡¯re so flirty.¡± They are all the same. She doesn¡¯t want to but screams with pleasure and begs me not to stop. ¡°Ah!¡± again, she trembled and fell on the bed. ¡°Please give me a second to rest.¡± But instead of listening, I removed my penis and made her face me. ¡°No rest to a slut like you.¡± I lifted her foot and put it on my shoulder and from behind, I entered her again. But this time I inserted my finger into her womanhood. ¡°Fuck!¡± I heard her gasps and her voice was weak. But I am enjoying the sensation I have right now. Her back is delicious and it¡¯s crazy as well as her reaction of struggling and enjoying it. ¡°Fuck, Dale.¡± Despite being tired, she still managed to fight. That means she still likes it. I give her the hard core and she only reciprocated with a soft grunt and a slow greeting. I bit both of his feet and asionally kissed her. My three fingers wereing in and out of her while the other one was ying with her jewel. ¡°Ah!¡± she was not just let out, but she squirted. She squirts a lot. ¡°Squirter.¡± But I didn¡¯t stop and just kept going. ¡°Enough, please.¡± I haven¡¯t made it yet so I won¡¯t stop. I tipped her over and imed again. I squeezed her side and buried my nails. She just kept on grunting that even though she was weak she was fighting. ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m trying but I like it. Oh!¡± and she screams and squirts again. After that, she didn¡¯t move. I got up and faced her. I smirked when I saw that she closed her eyes. I p her but she kept her eyes closed. Not new, not the first woman who lost consciousness while having sex with me. But if she thinks I stop? No, because even if she faints, again and again, I won¡¯t stop until I get over it. I p her hard so she wakes up. I took the water from the bedside and then poured it on her face. ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± she said while her voice and body were shaking. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care how many times you faint and shake. As long as I¡¯m not done, we won¡¯t be done.¡± ¡°D-Dale.¡± I inserted her core again. I choked her, I bit her anywhere. She passed out several times, her voice shaking, and then she woulde out again and cry. Until she looked really tired because she was passing out and didn¡¯t really want to move no matter what I did but she was still moaning and shaking and the gem inside was slipping and getting wet. Until I feel my balls boil. I know I¡¯m close. I sped up the movement. What I do is strong, emphatic, and deep. Just a little more, just a little more and I¡¯ll be done. ¡°Fuck!¡± I removed my shaft and stroked it up and down. ¡°Fuck!¡± and my juice came out one after another as if it didn¡¯t want to stoping out and I showered it all on her. ¡°Take it all!¡± Catching my breath, I fell on her side and voluntarily closed my eyes then fell asleep without caring about her as long as the important thing was that I finished. EIGHTEEN I stretched my hand to hug my wife. But no matter how much I reach, I can¡¯t get anything. I look at her ce but she is not there. I woke up when I remembered what happenedst night before my vision went dark while she was pleasing me. I was already clothed when all I knew was that he undressed me. ¡°Lauren?¡± I look at the whole ce checking where she is. A lot of thoughts ran through my mind. Has she left? has she left me? She couldn¡¯t handle what I didst night and she was so hurt that she left. I looked in the bag. I breathed a sigh of relief when I saw that her stuff was still there. But where the hell is she? Did she avoid me? I took the robe to go out but when I opened the door, Lauren was there too. She¡¯s wearing a robe but in pajamas. ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Good morning, hubby,¡± she greeted me with a kiss on my cheek. ¡°Are you awake yet?¡± ¡°Where have you been?¡± I looked at her from head to toe when she passed me and then sat on the bed. She looks ok. Is she really? ¡°I¡¯m worried, I thought you left.¡± ¡°Why would I? I came from the resort to check their menu. I was hungry when I woke up.¡± ¡°You should have woken me up. I should have to go there or I should have apanied you.¡± ¡°You need rest,¡± she replied. I sat beside her and held her shoulder. ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± I saw her grimace. ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± She turned her shoulder away from me but I grabbed her and then lowered the robe. ¡°Fuck!¡± I hissed andpletely removed the clothing and exposed her entire shoulder. ¡°Shit.¡± I even held her pajama and lifted the hem. I bowed to what I saw and shook my head. She has a lot of bruises and marks. Her bruises are very ck while they are red and the mark on my teeth are still scratched in the marks there. And I know, I did it. ¡°Hubby.¡± She held my hand but I removed her hand and then stood up. ¡°Hubby!¡± I left the cottage and headed to the sea. I walked and walked without knowing where to go. ¡°Hubby!¡±I did not listen to hear. I just kept walking until I reached arge rock surrounded by coconut trees. I stood on the tree while catching my breath. I feel very tired, maybe because of the annoyance and anger I feel. ¡°FUCK!¡± I scream and then punch the tree. I let out all the disappointment I wanted to let out when I saw the result of what I did to Lauren. ¡°FUCK!¡± I kept screaming and punching the tree until I got tired and just hit my head while punching softly. I don¡¯t want this. I don¡¯t want to be like this anymore. I ept that Lauren may not be the girl for me for life. But I still don¡¯t want to be like this. No woman who has ever passed me deserves that kind of pain. I used to not care about the results of what I was doing. But I just realized everything now. That I am not normal. I epted that I was sick in bed but now I feel guilty and regret everything I did. From the first woman that I slept with until Lauren. I sob when I feel someone hug me. Lauren is a kind woman, a friend¡ªno, a best friend, but why did she also experience my cruelty? Why did she have to experience that? Even if she doesn¡¯t speak, I know she is hurt by every usation she epts. I can¡¯t imagine what she feels during those times that I am out of mind and hurting her. I don¡¯t remember what happened but I¡¯m sure what I was doing to her was cruel. She can say it to me but her bruises and marks say a lot. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I sob while saying. ¡°Hubby, what are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lauren, you didn¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°Dwayne Dale,¡± she calls me and then makes me face her. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Sorry for hurting you, wife.¡± ¡°You mean this?¡± Then she pointed to the bruises and bites on her shoulder. ¡°This is what you called pleasure and pain.¡± ¡°Lauren.¡± ¡°But yeah, it hurts, but there are also good ones.¡± And she chuckles. ¡°Lauren?¡± I call her annoyed. And the earlier tears suddenly receded. How can she remain calm and nice to me after what I did to her? She cupped my face and gave me her sweetest smile. ¡°I asked for it, Didn¡¯t I? And then hubby, ahmpp¡ª¨CI actually liked it too. It¡¯s not just the part where I fainted a few times but you still don¡¯t want to stop.¡± ¡°You passed out?¡± She nods. ¡°But you pped me so I woke up and enjoyed it again. Then I released, passed out, savored until it was numb but still savored even though it was no longer able to fight but it was still released.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± I scolded. ¡°I¡¯m serious, at the same time I want to tell you that you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡± She smiled. ¡°I like it, so it¡¯s not your fault. And this¡ª-these bruises is nothingpared to the pleasure you gave mest night. What¡¯s the purpose of this vacation if we don¡¯t do anything memorable, right?¡± ¡°Did I do something terrible aside from that?¡± I ask. ¡°Ah¡ª-¡± but she chuckles. That tickled giggle. ¡°Lauren?¡± I looked at her. ¡°What¡ª-yes.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± She nodded but her red face didn¡¯t escape me. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Secret.¡± ¡°Lauren, you have to tell me.¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s all mine.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s me who makes it.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°But I enjoyed it. You can¡¯t do anything if I don¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s my secret because you won¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°But¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Shh!¡± she puts her fingers on my lips. ¡°Whatever it is, I love it.¡± I grab her to hug. ¡°Why did I have a friend like you? Did I deserve to have a friend like you?¡± ¡°Yes, because you are kind and I can see that.¡± I sniff her hair and somehow it makes me calm. Her smell is an ecstasy that makes me calm. ¡°Besides, I want to return the favor of the good rtionship we have. You are the only one who believed in me, trusted me, and most of all was true. So I don¡¯t want to break the rtionship we have, hubby. I will do everything to make you happy too. Above all, I will understand you as you understand me.¡± ¡°Thanks, wife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always wee, hubby.¡± ¡°I want to be normal in bed, wife. I want to feel the pleasure too without forgetting what happens the next day. I want to feel what I do.¡± ¡°We will find a way, hubby. I will help you.¡± ¡°Thanks, thank you so much, wife.¡± ¡°Come on, maybe our order has arrived and we¡¯re not there yet. I¡¯m hungry because you tired me in a delicious way.¡± ¡°Naughty.¡± But she only gives me chuckles. We walk together while holding our hands. I hope we can stay like this. But I know it will end. I am just hoping that when that timees, I am already healed so I can find the woman¡ª¡ªthat is really for me. And for her, I wish her happiness too. That man who can give everything to her and that¡¯s not me. NINETEEN Lauren took off the dress from our luggage. We spend two weeks on our vacation and fortunately, no one bothers us. She also turned off her phone because she didn¡¯t want to receive a call from anyone, especially Hendrick. She said she wants peace and doesn¡¯t want her peace will be disturbed if someone calls her. Our vacation is memorable and several times something happened to us. It happened again that I lost myself because I couldn¡¯t handle the pleasure Lauren was giving me. But the rest is under control. NO¡ªI tried to control it, it doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t finish, I don¡¯t hurt her. Thest time I lost consciousness. I woke up seeing her on the floor, she was lying there with a lot of bruises and even when I woke her up he was just moaning. It was good and she also woke up and said she was ok. Because if not I might have been in jail because I would have taken her to the doctor even if I was investigated. She only slept for two days but when she recovered, she teased me again. I want to figure out what happened to me. Just like Lauren wants to happen, I also want to get better but I don¡¯t know how and where to start. All I know is that when my lust is aroused, I lose my sanity. Simple as that. ¡°Do you think Lileth will like it?¡± she asked then showed me the nightwear. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°How about this? Do you think Dane will like it too?¡± Then she showed nightwear too. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°This, will Daze like it too?¡± ¡°What the fuck?!¡± I screamed when I saw her take out even sexier nightwear. ¡°Where will Daze wear that?¡± but she giggles. ¡°Who knows she has a boyfriend, we just don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°She¡¯s young.¡± ¡°Young? She¡¯s 22.¡± ¡°Still young.¡± But she just giggled. ¡°What¡¯s with theugh?¡± ¡°Nothing, your a protective older brother.¡± She continued to remove the dresses one by one. ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked seeing her carrying the clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll just put it in the washing machine so it can be washed.¡± ¡°We can do it tomorrow. I will help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, just put it in and turn it around and thene back. Just fix it and use it as a wee gift to them for tomorrow¡¯s dinner.¡± ¡°Dinner?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a family dinner tomorrow at the mansion?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± ¡°See, you forgot it. It¡¯s a good thing I am here to remind you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± But she only gives me a smile. I just arranged the things that should be brought. I know that if shees back without me doing anything, she will do it. She is already doing too much. So at least I can do something. I just took out the things I was going to wear and the gifts I bought for them. I just finished when she came too. When she saw that I was about to finish cleaning, she entered the bathroom to take a shower. After a few minutes, she came out and I followed. While taking shower, she went in to put the towel and then went out immediately. When I finished, I immediately went out and found her lying on the bed. The boxers I will wear are already on the bed. After getting dressed, I sat next to her and then took a book to make myself sleepy. She took my hand and stretched then rested on my arm. ¡°Lauren, stop.¡± I reprimanded her when she kissed my neck. I didn¡¯t understand but I was terrified and suddenly my stomach felt like it was on fire. I hate when someone kisses me on the neck. Because that is what SHE thought me¡ª-not to kiss me on the lips, neck, or anywhere else on my body. She also taught me not to let any woman touch me. So since then, I¡¯ve gotten used to no one being able to handle me. ¡°You smell really good when you take a bath, hubby.¡± And again, she sniffed my neck. ¡°I said, stop.¡± ¡°Just a smell it.¡± ¡°I get tickled and can¡¯t concentrate on what I¡¯m reading.¡± ¡°Give me that.¡± She took the book from my hand and put it on her bedside table. ¡°You smell really good, hubby.¡± ¡°You want to be teased, huh?¡± ¡°DALE!¡± she screamed when I ran over her and then tickled her. I was kneeling on the bed with both knees open but on top of her. ¡°Dale, enough.¡± Everywhere I flirted with my finger on her body. ¡°You¡¯re naughty, you should be punished.¡± ¡°Stop, I can¡¯t breathe.¡± I immediately stop while we both catch our breath. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be tickled?¡± I ask but still doesn¡¯t leave on top of her. ¡°I do not want anymore,¡± She said shaking her head while still catching her breath. ¡°Stop!¡± she screamed when I poked her side. ¡°You¡¯re naughty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to anymore. Not anymore¡ª-hubby!¡± I pierced her stomach. ¡°What, are you going to listen now?¡± She nodded with her hands raised in support. ¡°The next time I say don¡¯t kiss my neck, stop, okay?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Good.¡± I went down andy next to her. I pulled her closer to me and held her by the wrist. ¡°Did something hurt you when I tickled you? Did your bruises hurt?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± I caressed her hand where there were bruise marks and bite marks. It¡¯s not as big as it was the first day I saw it. It¡¯s good and that¡¯s all I did for her. Thest woman who kissed my neck almost died because I choked her. Maybe because I¡¯m sane or let¡¯s say we¡¯re not in bed to have sex. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I am going to tell you something but I hope you don¡¯t get angry?¡± ¡°Depends on what you say.¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m nning to have a baby.¡± I stopped stroking her hand and looked at her. ¡°Why, will Hendrick agree?¡± ¡°Huh? Why Hendrick?¡± ¡°Then who?¡± ¡°Probably yours, you are my husband of course.¡± Iughed hard because of what she said. Lauren really loves to tease me and she thinks she can get me. ¡°Silly,¡± I pinched her nose whileughing but I saw her serious face with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding, hubby?¡± I lost my smile. ¡°You want to have children with me?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°No,¡± I said then stood up and sat on the bed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What you said is impossible.¡± She also stood up and came around to me. ¡°Why not? I am your wife.¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Why then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like responsibilities. I hate kids.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force you. I can raise my child. I can be a good mother. Am I not doing my duty properly as a wife? What more to my own child.¡± ¡°If you want to have a child then ask someone to make you pregnant. You have a boyfriend then ask him.¡± ¡°Why him? Why not you?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to!¡± My voice has risen a bit. ¡°Why are you barren?¡± ¡°Yes, are you going to be quiet, now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°Lauren, whatever you want is not possible. If you want to have children, have children with others. I¡¯ll take it, I¡¯ll give it ast name, I¡¯ll raise it no problem. But it can¡¯t be mine. Can¡¯te from me.¡± ¡°Dale, you are the¡ª-¡± ¡°Stop!¡± I shouted because I was annoyed. ¡°Stop saying that you want a child from me. I DO NOT WANT. Period. If you don¡¯t want to ruin our friendship. If you do not want an early annulment. Stop and don¡¯t ask me for a child.¡± I left the room and closed the door behind me then headed to the garden. I hold my head and scold myself. Child? I will give her a child? For what? To destroy her and put her in¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- No one will breed from me. She can have a child with someone else if he wants to, I don¡¯t care. I kicked the chair and then punched the table and the wall. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Go inside, Lauren.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I feel her holding my hands. I shook her hand but she only tightened her grip. ¡°Promise I won¡¯t ask again. I will wait for you to be ready.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be ready because I won¡¯t change my mind. Until we are annulled and this agreement is over, I will not change my mind.¡± Then I faced her while staring at her evilly. ¡°I will not give you a child. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°I ask dad to file annul-¡± ¡°No.¡± She interrupted what I was going to say. ¡°Fine, ok, I won¡¯t ask for a child anymore. Please don¡¯t be angry with me. Don¡¯t file now. Don¡¯t make the annulment easy. Sorry, hubby. I don¡¯t want you to be angry with me.¡± ¡°You want to have a kid, so let¡¯s end this.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to, please hubby.¡± I saw her eyes turn red. Anytime will cry. I red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention that you want to have a child again. Never Lauren.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, hubby.¡± She came closer to hug me but I avoided her. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± But I felt that she didn¡¯t follow me so I turned around but she was just bowing. ¡°Hey!¡± But I heard her soft sobs. ¡°What the¡ª-why are you crying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t say it again but you are still angry. I forgive you easily, but if you, you can¡¯t forgive me.¡± I just sighed and then hugged her. I just shook my head. I¡¯m not really angry, I just want to scold her so that she doesn¡¯t do it again. ¡°I forgive you, but please promise me you won¡¯t mention it again. My blood is boiling when I heard a child, ok?¡± She nods so I kiss her forehead. TWENTY ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Lauren asks when we are both in bed. ¡°No. I am ok, just promise me you won¡¯t mention it again.¡± ¡°I promised, hubby.¡± ¡°Good.¡± I took the nket and then rubbed her. ¡°Hubby, I will go to a doctor tomorrow.¡± I stopped what I was doing and looked at him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I will ask for contraceptives, to make sure you won¡¯t get me pregnant.¡± ¡°Why? Did I cum inside?¡± I ask. ¡°Did I?¡± I did not remember what happened when I lost consciousness. When I¡¯m still in control, I leave Lauren to the bathroom to shoot. If she¡¯s in the bathroom with me, I cum in her mouth or face. ¡°No, not yet. But of course hubby. In the future, I want inside. I also want to feel what they say makes it tickle inside to ssh.¡± Then she followed with a giggle. ¡°Then what if you forget, of course, you¡¯re not yourself, right?¡± ¡°Ok, but you know, wife, you¡¯re getting naughtier.¡± ¡°Maggie said it¡¯s true when you always have sex, you lose your shame in that kind of talk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe in everything she said. Do you still see each other?¡± ¡°Sometimes, when I want to have coffee. Hubby, will youe with me tomorrow for a check-up?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the doctor first before going straight to the mansion.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Sorry again earlier, huh? I don¡¯t know that¡ª-¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Thanks, hubby.¡± And she leaned on my shoulder and fell asleep there too. I AM IN THE PARKING LOT while waiting for Lauren who was still in the hospital. I wanted toe with her but she said that she would be the only one going there. It¡¯s almost an hour but she hasn¡¯te out yet. She said earlier that a lot of people for prenatal. If I am the one to be followed I want Lauren to be happy. I can give her a child but I don¡¯t want to. Not now, not ever. Not that it¡¯s out of date but I really don¡¯t like it. She can have a child with anyone but not me. I will not stop her, I will not oppose her, I can even give my surname. I will give to her baby the love and care that every child wants from a father. I can be a good father I know. But it can¡¯te from me. I looked at a woman and a man who had just left the hospital. A woman is pregnant and held by her husband I guess. They talk andugh while walking. A picture of a happy couple. The woman¡¯s face also shows how happy she is while holding her stomach. I want Lauren to be happy like her. A happiness that I can¡¯t give. But if she finds it in someone else, I will support her and be a partner for her son. Whether we break up or whether she wants to stay. No issue. Because I know I will never find a woman¡ª-maybe. I am happy and content with my life. I am happy to be single. I don¡¯t have any ns in my life but to be happy. Like Dn. I want to do everything I want. So if Lauren wants to stay as my wife, I have no problem. If Hendrick can stand her up and we separate-not a big deal either. I turned to one side of the parking lot when I see Dn¡¯s car. I am sure it¡¯s his car and I confirmed even more that it was her when I saw him. She was with a woman with a ratherrge belly. I couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face because she was covered by arge pole. I was about to go down to find out who it was but I saw Laurening. She went straight into the car. Dn is already riding in his car. Who is the woman with him and¡ª-pregnant? ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, hubby. There are as many patients as doc Keisha. I don¡¯t want to interfere because it¡¯s embarrassing for those who came before me.¡± She kissed me on my cheek. ¡°It¡¯s ok. How¡¯s the check-up?¡± I asked and started the engine. I forget about Dn and who the pregnant woman was with him. ¡°Fine. She took tests on me first before giving me contraceptives. She said maybe it was already filled but I said there wasn¡¯t but she said for sure. So when the result was negative and I was given pills.¡± ¡°Pills?¡± ¡°Yes, the option is injectable, IUD, condoms, and pills. I¡¯m afraid of injections so I don¡¯t want to. I am not familiar with IUDs so I don¡¯t want them either. Condom¡ª-I doubt if you want it because I didn¡¯t want it then.¡± Then she giggled. ¡°Stop being a silly, wife.¡± ¡°Just telling the truth. So just pills.¡± ¡°Fine. Are you sure you won¡¯t forget to drink that?¡± We¡¯re on our way to the mansion. We carry all the presents that we wanted to give to them. ¡°Yes, sure-sure.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± ¡°Hubby, can we buy ice cream in the nearby store? I want to eat sweets. Maybe we won¡¯t bete, right?¡± I look at the time, we still have quite a long time. ¡°Ok.¡± I followed what she said and parked outside the convenience store. ¡°What vor do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, hubby.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She went down to buy what she wanted and just a few momentster she left. I was surprised when I saw her bring a half liter of chocte ice cream. She also eats with a disposable spoon. ¡°What the hell, Lauren?¡± I asked when she got inside the car. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You bought that big, will you finish that?¡± ¡°No, why am I the only one to eat? Of course, there are two of us, so there are two spoons.¡± I just smiled. I hate sweets, but because of Lauren, I learned to eat them. While driving she put at my mouth from time to time. She really enjoys eating so I just let it go. It¡¯s also hot, so it¡¯s necessary to cool down anyway.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When we reached the mansion we went straight to the garden, there was no one there except Dane and Ace who is teaching her naughty daughter how to y the flute. But Ace just bangs the flute on the table. ¡°Ace!¡± Dane scolded. ¡°KoDel!¡± Ace screamed when she saw me and immediately raised her hand for me to carry her. ¡°KoDel, ToDel,¡± she said then ruffling my hair. Kodel means uncle Dale. She kisses her on the cheek. I kissed Ace on the cheek. ¡°Hi!¡± Lauren and Dane greeted each other. ¡°Do you know how to y the flute?¡± Lauren asked then dropped the ice cream on the table and picked up the flute that Ace dropped. ¡°Yeah, although I really liked piano before, I like to y this more now.¡± ¡°How did you learn?¡± ¡°Wace thought of me.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°Dale, why don¡¯t you y kalimbater?¡± I stopped ying with Ace and then looked at Lauren because of what Dane said. ¡°Do you know how to y kalimba?¡± Lauren asked. ¡°That was a long time ago,¡± I answered. ¡°But you know?¡± she asked surprisingly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh my God, you know that I¡¯ve been wanting to y kalimba since I was a kid.¡± ¡°Really, Lauren?¡± Dane asked. ¡°Yeah, I want, but you know daddy is too strict and he prefers me to be a singer which also ended up being a daring model. He said that the kalimba is cheappared to other instruments. But I like it a lot, it is not cheap for me but a unique one. As in super unique especially now you don¡¯t get that much attention.¡± ¡°Oh, then why don¡¯t you teach Lauren to y, Dale? It can be your bonding too.¡± ¡°Good idea, sister Dane,¡± Lauren answered quickly. ¡°Please hubby.¡± ¡°You will bond when you have a family when you have children. Like Wace, me, Ace. That one is just not in the mood right now because the father is not there. But when it¡¯s there, she ys.¡± ¡°We still not nning to have a child right now, Dane,¡± Lauren said promptly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I think not the right time, I am not ready,¡± she said and looked at me. ¡°Dale can wait.¡± ¡°Well, in that case, it is really necessary to talk about the family. If it¡¯s a woman who wants it, the man can¡¯t do anything because they won¡¯t know if you¡¯re going to get pregnant or not even if they¡¯re not ready. It¡¯s easy to lie like what I did to Wace. But if you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t like it, Dale can¡¯t do anything. Anyway, I hope you can decide soon, it¡¯s happy to have children, Lauren. Even if you¡¯re tired, just see your kids you feel happy.¡± ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°Anyway, Dale, give me Ace first and I¡¯ll just change her dress.¡± She took Ace from me. ¡°Dave and Lileth will be here soon. You can stay here. The couple was just waiting for Daze because Lileth will ride with Daze¡¯s vehicle. I¡¯ll leave you first.¡± When Dane left with Ace I approached Lauren. ¡°Why did you tell Dane that you don¡¯t want to have children?¡± ¡°So that she doesn¡¯t get angry with you. When I say you don¡¯t want, she will fight you because you are her brother. But she can¡¯t fight me.¡± ¡°Lauren.¡± ¡°Hubby, I told you, I want to return the favor. You are the only one who trusted me so I want you to be happy.¡± ¡°I am lucky to have you.¡± I kiss her head. ¡°Me, too.¡± And she wrapped her hands around my waist. TWENTY ONE Lauren and I were the only ones left here in the botanical garden. Dane had already taken Ace with her. This is the private one that is exclusive to the family and no one else can enter but only the family. Opposite a garden where the visitor is taken. The ce where Lauren and I talked before. Mom really loves nts. That is why she made two sides of the garden. Although it¡¯s connected, the entrance is different. The other one where Lauren and I talked before is the open area. It¡¯s surrounded by nts but it¡¯s open. While here covered with big nts that make it like a wall. Lauren kept on eating the ice cream that had started to melt a bit. She licked the ice cream when it covered her chest. ¡°Oops!¡± I took the tissue that was on the table and handed it to her. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Wipe it off,¡± she ordered then took another bite and ignored my hand. ¡°What?¡± I wondered. ¡°I said, you wipe it.¡± I shook my head and went to wipe her chest when she suddenly pulled back. ¡°Not with the tissue.¡± I frowned. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Clean it using your tongue.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being naughty, wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already melting. I will get even dirtier.¡± I look around to check if anyone is with us. No one is around because my brothers are not there yet. Daddy¡¯s guards are not here either because they are not allowed in this area. ¡°You¡¯re so silly.¡± I came closer to her and licked her cleavage. But I think Lauren was born to be the twin of the nastiness. ¡°Oops, it¡¯s already melted again.¡± Again, something fell on her chest. ¡°Stop being a silly, wife. Maybe someone wille.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if someonees, won¡¯t we?¡± Obviously, even if we are inside the huge nts covering us, we will know if someone ising because the path to it is rocks. Stones make noise when stepped on. I shook my head because of what she wanted to happen. I don¡¯t really know if my teaching her how to arouse her desire helped. Because since I woke up to her warmth and something happening between us, she has done nothing but seduces me. If I was normal, I will take her. The case is not, I hurt her when the heat awakens in me. That¡¯s why I can only hold back. I licked her chest when I heard her moan. ¡°Lauren,¡± I scolded. ¡°Hubby put me through what they call sexcapades.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°What?¡± I asked with a frown. ¡°Pleasuring around.¡± ¡°Lauren, I can¡¯t im you here. What if I lose myself?¡± But she pouted obviously sulking. She took the tissue and then wiped her own chest and put down the ice cream. ¡°Lauren.¡± ¡°I understand. Sorry for being selfish, hubby. I always think about myself not thinking about your feelings.¡± But there was annoyance in her voice. A mix of annoyance and disappointment. ¡°Not like that wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really ok, promise.¡± Although I know that she means it but I know that there are things she also wants to experience. I took the spoon. ¡°Wife?¡± when she faced me I dropped the ice cream on her chest. ¡°Hubby?¡± I lowered the spoon then pulled her then licked the ice cream. ¡°Hmph.¡± She closed her eyes when I continued licking her. I lowered the strap of her dress and took the spoon again and stepped on her chest. Again, I licked her. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Cover your mouth.¡± She covered her mouth. I took her clothes down until her chest was exposed because she was not wearing a bra. Lauren doesn¡¯t wear a bra because almost all her clothes have padding. I put ice cream on her chest as well as her nipple. I spread it and then poured it. ¡°Hmph.¡± She tried to hold my head. I licked her tits and scraped until the taste of ice cream disappeared. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Lauren,¡± I scolded. ¡°Ok.¡± So she just covered her mouth. I kept licking her until I heard her loud gasp. ¡°Open your legs.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°We will finish it while they are not here. Open your legs.¡± She opened her legs. I took off her panties and put them in my pocket. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Shh! Lay down.¡± She didn¡¯t do anything. I kneel and I put ice cream on her jewel. She¡¯s already wet. She is even startled when the ice cream hit her bean button. Maybe it felt cold. I also added her groin¡ªand ow, even the thick pubic hair. This is the best view ever. This is my favorite view and smell. ¡°You¡¯re already wet, wife. And your pubic has a fucking good smell.¡± But she didn¡¯t answer. I continue licking her core. I felt her hand on my head but I immediately grabbed it so she couldn¡¯t touch me. Sometimes when she is really taken by the pleasure, she forgets that I don¡¯t want to be touched. ¡°Hmph. Fuck.¡± She spoke weakly. I removed my head and then put ice cream on her jewel as well as her groin. The chocte ice cream with pre cum vor is delicious. I eat her pearl. Up and down. I also licked both groins and then cleaned the hair that was sticky from the ice cream. Oh fuck, I love the smell of her pubic hair, and damnit¡ª¡ªmy lust awakes. I don¡¯t know why the pubic smell is so fucking sexy in my nose. Oh,e on, not to others. Only to Lauren. I ran her hair and cleaned it well then returned the jewel. While eating her core, her pre-cum flowed one after another. Anytime it seems like I will give it to you but I can¡¯t. Fuck, every time I eat her, her fucking pubic is in my nose. I could smell the fragrant and natural smell of her hair when she became a womanbined with the smell of her juice. She needs to release. She needs to finish before I do something wrong here and we¡¯ll both be embarrassed if we get caught. The smell of her hair makes me insane, I have to take her out. I inserted my fingers and thrust them into her core. I sped up sucking and licking while moving my finger quickly. ¡°Oh!¡± her moaning was suppressed. She couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore so I just teased her more. ¡°Ah!¡± she hissed then her body rxed. And the juice flowed and her opening pulsated. I clean all her juice. I made sure that she didn¡¯t need to clean so I cleaned well. I just stood up when I was sure it was ok. ¡°What? You¡¯re happy now?¡± she nods. ¡°You¡¯re hard?¡± ¡°A little, but I can manage.¡± ¡°You want me to¡ª¨C?¡± ¡°Nope, I might lose myself.¡± ¡°Thank you, hubby. Thank you so much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, anything for you. Get up before someonees and sees you there like a delicious dish spread out.¡± I help her stand up to fix herself. ¡°Where¡¯s my panty?¡± I was about to grab the panty from my pocket when the chimes sounded followed by the sound of rock indicating someone wasing. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Before I could answer, Ace came running after Dane with Lileth and Dave. So I just winked at her who was obviously upset and blushing. ¡°Hubby,¡± she whispered. ¡°Just act normal.¡± ¡°Aish!¡± ¡°imed it, you want that.¡± She couldn¡¯t answer because Ace had already moved to our side. TWENTY TWO ¡°I hate it,¡± Lauren grumbled as she stayed. She¡¯s like a child who wants to do something but can¡¯t do it. ¡°Hubby.¡± There was a begging and a gentle call to me. ¡°Yes?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t get it.¡± I smiled as I got up. I put down the book I was holding and signaled Kiki and Lt to enter the cat house. ¡°Which one can¡¯t you get?¡± ¡°That part of the chorus.¡± ¡°That is too easy, wife.¡± Lauren currently yed the kalimba. She studies the song Can¡¯t Help Falling In Love. ¡°Which one can¡¯t you get?¡± ¡°The chorus.¡± I sat at her back and then held both of her hands to instruct. ¡°7B, 3E, 5G, 7B, 6A, 3x and then 5G, 5G, 3E, 5G, 3E, 4F, 5G try it.¡± She followed what I said while I was giving her the same instruction. She repeated several times until she presented that she would do it. ¡°OMG, I made it, hubby,¡± She said enthusiastically when the music was over. ¡°Very good. Do it again.¡± ¡°Kiss first.¡± Since I am at her back, I kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Can I sing also?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lauren has a good voice. She sings like an angel. Literally music to the ears. The sweetness of her voice is nice to listen to. I can feel every word she sings. I also closed my eyes while listening to her. ¡°For I can¡¯t help falling in love with you.¡± Then she looks at me when she finishes. ¡°OMG hubby, I really made it.¡± ¡°Congrattions. You really have a good voice wife?¡± ¡°I am?¡± ¡°Yup, if you continue to be a singer, you¡¯vee much further than being a model.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier to make money by showing your body, hubby, many people like sex.¡± ¡°Your words.¡± ¡°Sorry. Hubby?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Thank you for teaching me how to y kalimba. It¡¯s just that easy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± I yed kalimba at a young age. This is my past time every time I got bored. I spend my time in my kalimba. I just stopped since it happened so unexpectedly. I lost my passion for ying when I learned to y with fire. ¡°But hubby, you are a better teacher. You¡¯re good at teaching because you really exin well what each student wants to learn.¡± I did not respond to what she said. If only she knew¡ª¡ªif only she knew how passionate I am about teaching. I am one of the sessful pet shop owners, I have a lot of branches. But until now, I am still longing for the real passion that I wanted to pursue¡ª-to be a teacher. Even though I know it¡¯s impossible, I still hope. Or maybe it¡¯s because I just can¡¯t escape the past? I feel that if I be a teacher, dad will be right. I have nothing good to teach. What can I teach? To be an animal as she taught me, No more, that mistake will not be repeated. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you many times, you¡¯re spacing out.¡± ¡°Ow, sorry, I thought about your daddy¡¯s party.¡± ¡°Oh shit.¡± Then she quickly faced me. ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow.¡± then stand up.¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll fix it our dress to wear.¡± ¡°You can prepare that tomorrow, wife.¡± ¡°Nah, for tomorrow we can finish easy.¡± I just read again while watching her. I smiled while looking at her. If it¡¯s just me, I want Lauren to be my wife forever, but I know it¡¯s not possible. Besides I don¡¯t love her, she also has someone who loves her. If anything happens to us it is because of the call of the flesh. I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for her but only lust. Yes, I am lusting after her. Simple as that. I am sure of my fucking feelings. Because I don¡¯t care if they are with Hendrick. I can give her to anyone. I am just hoping that until the end of our contract, she will not fall for me. And even though we¡¯re annual, we¡¯re still friends. I wish her the happiness that she deserves. A happiness that I can¡¯t give to her. LAUREN AND I JUST got out of the car and we are on our way to the ce where her daddy¡¯s party will be held. My family is also invited but I am not sure if they are already here. ¡°You look so handsome as always, hubby. My evil cousins ??on mommy¡¯s side will surely envy me again. Because Dy is my husband.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°Yeah, those poor eyes on daddy¡¯s side are always jealous.¡± I never met Lauren¡¯s family from her mother¡¯s side. Her mom dies when she was young so her daddy is with her. When we got married, none of her mommy¡¯s family came but she said she didn¡¯t care. But now, they are here to celebrate her father¡¯s 60th birthday. Lauren told me that one of her aunts likes her dad. She is single but has no children. I didn¡¯t meet her because she was in America and was a former teacher here in the Philippines. Well, based on her, it seems that the two are in a rtionship that is not open to the public. She is said to be kind to her as well as her best friend. The two of them seem to have be her second mother. Honestly, one of the reasons why I admire her is her guts. You¡¯d think she¡¯d be tough without mom around. I don¡¯t want to question her father because for sure he loves her in his own way. The way he wants her daughter to be strong. We entered the hall where the birthday party was held. The ce is quite good. Really prepared. We looked around and I immediately saw Lauren¡¯s daddy. ¡°Your father is there.¡± I pointed out when I saw her daddy talking to the guests. It also has a woman and others next to it. ¡°That¡¯s Aunt Laura, my mom¡¯s sister. That¡¯s what I¡¯m telling you who like my daddy or should I say, they are in a rtionship. Beside her are Aunt udia and Aunt Maricel. With their kids, oh isn¡¯t it stic? Since they know that daddy has money because there are many investors they often see them. Well, thanks to your dad.¡± ¡°I think we should go to them.¡± I want us to look romantic to help Lauren tease her cousins. I held her waist as we walked. ¡°Are you ready to meet them?¡± I ask. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I just don¡¯t know if they¡¯re ready to be insecure about me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± When we got closer, they immediately looked at us. I immediately noticed her cousins ??staring at me. That¡¯s why I hold Lauren¡¯s waist even more. ¡°Happy Birthday, dad.¡± Lauren kisses her dad. ¡°Happy birthday, dad,¡± I greeted him as well. ¡°Thanks foring.¡± Lauren introduced me to her aunts and cousins. I shake their hands one by one until thest cousin. But I immediately noticed her firm grip on my hand. ¡°You¡¯re more handsome in person, Dwayne.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± But she still didn¡¯t let go of my hand. ¡°You can let go of my husband¡¯s hand, Mika.¡± Her cousin was a little embarrassed and immediately let go. Lauren is different from Lauren my wife. This she is showing now is the Lauren I used to see on tv. ¡°How¡¯s everything, Dwayne?¡± her father asked me. ¡°Can you control my daughter¡¯s wickedness?¡± Lauren rolls her eyes. ¡°Well, she¡¯s a perfect wife dad.¡± ¡°Really?¡± her cousins ??asked at the same time. ¡°But Lauren is a brat,¡± Mika said. The one who held my hand earlier. ¡°You¡¯re a brat too, aren¡¯t you? But your boyfriend is patient with you. What more with Dale that he is my husband?¡± I want tough at her answer. ¡°As a couple, there are things Lauren and I agree on, dad. Enough reason for our marriage to be good. We covered each other¡¯spses and imperfections,¡± I answered. ¡°For sure they are jealous. More,¡± she whispered, making meugh. ¡°Silly.¡± I kissed her on the cheek. ¡°But you¡¯re just an arranged marriage, right?¡± One of her cousins asks. Sorry, but I forgot her name. ¡°Yeah, but we¡¯re friends. Even though we are arranged marriages but we still have amitment to each other. Arrange or not, we are still married.¡± Older people nod. While three of her cousins ??raised their eyebrows. ¡°I hope you can be together. You¡¯re a perfect match.¡± This is Lauren¡¯s aunt name is Laura¡ªthe former teacher in America who lived and was kind to her. And close to her mommy when she was still alive. ¡°You can have a lot of guys Lau because you know many people in showbiz. For sure, Dwayne is also easy to find a recement because apart from being handsome, he also has a good body.¡± ¡°And good in bed. You will be exhausted from the pleasure until you pass out,¡± she added to what her cousin Mika said. ¡°But, hubby doesn¡¯t like leftovers. Because he likes the one who doesn¡¯t know and he¡¯s the one who teaches, right hubby?¡± Iughed and shook my head at what she said. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty Hija.¡± Her daddy stole the topic so it was all about business. But since the guests came one by one, he said goodbye to us. I also saw that mommy and daddy came but because there were many people to meet them, we didn¡¯t mess with them. ¡°Anyway Lauren, do you remember your aunt Carmona? My best friend.¡± Her aunt Laura asked that make me stop. I know there are many Carmonas in the world but why¡ª¡ª-why am I nervous? ¡°Aunt Mona, what about her? I miss her so much.¡± ¡°Yes, she is. Recently she had an ident that put her in a wheelchair. She lost her two legs, Hija.¡± ¡°OMG¡± Lauren was still gagging. ¡°How¡¯s she? Is she still in America?¡± she asked again. ¡°No, I brought her here. She has no husband and children and she has problems with her siblings as well as with her former employer. There is no one else to take care of her so it¡¯s just me. She¡¯s still in the dressing room,¡± she answered. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s already there.¡± I didn¡¯t turn around even though they were all looking behind me. I don¡¯t have a good feeling about the name. I just hope it¡¯s not her. ¡°Aunt Mona. I miss you.¡± Lauren removed my hand to her waist. I didn¡¯t know what they were doing but I remained standing. ¡°Lauren, daughter. I miss you, too.¡± And this time, I am sure that she is. Just her voice gave me a strange shock. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for. If you are nervous from fear or nervous from trauma brought by memories of the past. They talked when I still didn¡¯t move. It looked like no one noticed me because the attention was focused on the two and Lauren¡¯s weak sobs could be heard. Sobbing with pity and longing for her aunt Laura¡¯s best friend whom she called aunt Mona. I don¡¯t want to move. I feel nervous while thinking that maybe it was her. I can¡¯t see her face. I¡¯m afraid. ¡°Auntie, let me introduce you to my husband.¡± I heard Lauren say. ¡°Hubby.¡± I approached slowly while my heart was filled with trepidation. And unexpectedly I saw the face of the person who ruined my life. ¡°Dwayne Dale,¡± she said when she saw me. As if she already expected me. The woman who took my innocence is here right now in front of me. Pitiful and look helpless. TWENTY THREE My legs stiffened while looking at her. No matter what I do, my body doesn¡¯t want to move. I couldn¡¯t even speak while staring at Carmona¡¯s face. All the memories of the past seemed toe back in an instant. I feel like I¡¯m sweating and shaking for reasons. I don¡¯t know what happened to me. I can¡¯t remove my eyes from her. Her eyes are still like a ma on me. It¡¯s like she pulled me to scare. I feel like I¡¯m back to being a teenager that afraid to make a mistake in front of her because she can punish me at any time. ¡°Hubby?¡± Lauren calls me but I can¡¯t answer her. I felt like I swallowed my own tongue. ¡°How are you, Dale?¡± I clenched my fists. I want to leave in front of her. ¡°Hubby?¡± Lauren touched me so I looked at her. I grab the chance to leave them when I can take my eyes off Carmona. ¡°Excuse me.¡± I can¡¯t wait for someone to answer. Even though I could hear her cousins ??whispering but I didn¡¯t understand. Even Lauren calls me I didn¡¯t pay attention either. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going as long as I want to get out in front of her. My feet brought me standing at the back of this mansion. I took a deep breath and sigh loudly while leaning against the wall. I felt the agony and stiffness of my body just now. I felt like I was melting and my knee was gradually softening. I leaned against the wall and washed my face with my palm. Trying to get rid of the scenarios ying in my mind. The things I used to forget nowe back when I see her face. Why her? Why we meet again? I thought she was in prison, but why was she released? Her case is child abuse but why is she here? Why? I¡¯ve forgotten what happened to us even though it brought bad effects. Because every time I remember what she did to me, I also remember a sin that I have forgotten. The sin that was the result of what she did to me. When we met, my mind just came back to the cruel things she did to me. How she would tie me up and punish me when I didn¡¯t do what she wanted. How she bullied me and nted in my mind things that were not suitable for my age. I still remember how she tied me naked. Suck me, lick me, and when I¡¯m about to reach pleasure she¡¯ll stop. When I don¡¯t stop and release, she punishes me. She will grip my balls harshly. It makes me cry in pain when she squeezes hard. She pinched my nipple even my balls. Big rubber band is being tied around my shaft tightly, flipped, and she bit hard. I¡¯m not allowed to release if she doesn¡¯t make it several times. She is the one who works and when I get cum because of what she is doing, she gets angry and hardens my masculinity again to y and I am not allowed to get cum again. She doesn¡¯t just remove the heat from me. She made me a toy, and controlled me more than a robot. Better the robot has the right to be tired when the battery got low while I am not. Yes, I enjoy it, lick it when I¡¯m wearing it. That¡¯s normal because she makes me happy. What¡¯s not normal is the way that made me like this. Why did I get sick and I don¡¯t know how to treat myself. I endured it many times even though it was very difficult and painful. She taught a lot, she did a lot, until I got what she wanted, but what happened in return was that I no longer knew myself when it came to bed. I¡¯m forgetting who I am because all I can think about is satisfying myself when my mate is also satisfied. That is how Carmona makes me. She made me a monster, a beast. A monster that everyone hates. And because of her, I didn¡¯t get my dream and my family couldn¡¯t trust me anymore. She ruined me, she ruined my ambition, my life, my mind, my behavior. SHE RUINED EVERYTHING IN ME. And now we will meet in her pitiful situation. In a situation where I am not yet free from her? When I haven¡¯t been able to correct what I¡¯ve done. We¡¯ll meet when I¡¯m not whole and still trying to fix myself? In this situation, I can¡¯t prove myself to her that I can cope without her. In the situation that I was still a ve when we both were in the past. That my personality iscking because I have something I can¡¯t control because of her. I punch the wall several times. I was also kicked several times. I want to lose my temper and scream. I want to drag her, scream in her face. But how do I do that? If she just looks at me and I can¡¯t move and speak any more. Because she just thinks it¡¯s like she¡¯s saying that she still owns me and she¡¯s still holding my body. That no matter what I do, she still owns me in bed even if I am with another woman. ¡°Hubby?¡± I ignored Lauren. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly leave?¡± ¡°I want to go home.¡± I tried to steady myself. I tried to calm down because I didn¡¯t want her to notice. ¡°Does anything hurt? There is a problem?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°Is that so? I wille with you. I¡¯m just going to apologize to daddy and my aunts, especially aunt Laura and aunt Car¡ª-¡± ¡°Stay with them, I¡¯ll leaving alone.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± She touched my forehead but I removed her hand immediately. ¡°Hubby, you are not ok. What¡¯s the problem? You weren¡¯t like that earlier, you just changed when you saw aunt Car¡ªmo-na.¡± She slowly mentioned her name and then stared at me. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from crying while staring at her. I want to tell her we¡¯re out of here and She¡¯sing with me. That she should not approach that girl because she is a monster and maybe she will teach her something else. I don¡¯t want her to do to Lauren what she is doing to poison my mind. ¡°Hubby, is aunt Carmona the one you talk before?¡± When she asked that question, my tears started to fall one after the other. ¡°Come with me, wife, let¡¯s go home. Please.¡± ¡°Is she? Answer me.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Wife, please let¡¯s go home,¡± I begged as my tears fell one after the other. ¡°Answer me, hubby. Is she?!¡± she asked angrily. ¡°Is she?¡±But I only answered her by crying. ¡°She¡¯s a monster.¡± She suddenly turned and left me. I want to call her but I¡¯m afraid to follow. I¡¯m afraid to go with her because I don¡¯t want Carmona and I, to see each other again. I don¡¯t know what Lauren was thinking. But I immediately followed her because I didn¡¯t want her to get hurt or do something bad. I know my wife is innocent but not stupid. Even though I didn¡¯t answer, she got what I wanted to convey. I followed her and saw her standing opposite Carmona¡¯s wheelchair. Even though I was shaking to see her, that didn¡¯t stop me from approaching Lauren. Those around her stood in surprise. I don¡¯t know what the conversation was but I saw her aunt Laura holding Lauren but my wife but she wiped her aunt¡¯s hand. I even saw her other aunt walk towards Lauren¡¯s dad as if reporting and daddy also looked. I saw mom¡¯s shocked face while looking at Lauren. Maybe she saw Carmona too, even dad was shocked too. I approached Lauren without looking at Carmona to ask Lauren to go home. ¡°You deserved what happened to you.¡± I heard her say. ¡°Wife.¡± I held her hand to stop him. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re being mean, Lauren.¡± Her cousin scolded him. ¡°Stop interfering you bitch, if you don¡¯t know anything shut your mouth.¡± Then Carmona turned again. ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t just lose your leg. Hopefully hands and head as well.¡± ¡°Lauren.¡± ¡°Stop calling my name, my name is precious and did not deserve to be mentioned by worthless trash like you.¡± ¡°Carmona?¡± I saw mom standing behind dad. Mercy and anger could be seen in her eyes when she saw Carmona. ¡°Are you free?¡± ¡°Dina.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my name.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did. Dale.¡± Then she looked at me so I looked away. ¡°Dale.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± I hold Lauren¡¯s hand. ¡°Please, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done yet,¡± Lauren said that¡¯s why even mommy was looking at her. ¡°You¡¯re a monster. I idolized you for being a nice woman. I loved you like I loved aunt Laura but you don¡¯t deserve to be loved. You don¡¯t know what you make. You don¡¯t know what effect you did because of breaking the mind of a naive child. I hate you with all my life. And for the rest of my life, I will carry the regret that I considered you as my family. You¡¯re nothing but a maniptive dirty bitch.¡± Lauren walks and I was about to follow when Carmona spoke. ¡°Dale. I am sorry. Please forgive me.¡± But I didn¡¯t answer her and I followed my wife first. TWENTY FOUR I don¡¯t know how Lauren and I got home safely. During the travel, we didn¡¯t talk because she was sobbing constantly. I know she¡¯s disappointed and I can¡¯t me her. ¡°Lauren,¡± I called her as she quickly got down and ran inside. I wasn¡¯t even able to park properly because I followed her. When I caught up with her in the room, I immediately pulled her and hugged her. I don¡¯t know how to make her calm. ¡°I hate her.¡± She cried while hugging me. I¡¯m supposed to be the one who¡¯s affected right now. But she is more affected. Maybe because of the disappointment she feels. I feel guilty and sad for her because I know that Carmona is like a mother to her before she finds out that she has a bad past. ¡°I adore her because of her kindness but she disappoints me.¡± She cried even more. ¡°Shh! That¡¯s enough, wife.¡± ¡°How dare she do it to a young boy? How does she do that? To destroy a child¡¯s future? She¡¯s the real monster.¡± I can¡¯t answer here. Because the past slowly came back to me. ¡°Hubby.¡± She looked up while staring at me. I wiped her eyes, the tears didn¡¯t stop flowing. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Make love with me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I frowned because of what she said. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°She abused you. That¡¯s why you are like that because of the trauma she imprinted on your mind. Let¡¯s try to do it in a romantic way hubby. Let¡¯s do the opposite.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it in a passionate, with romantic feelings. Kiss me, let me touch you. Let¡¯s do the forey in a sensual way.¡± ¡°Lauren.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get better? Don¡¯t you want everything to be fine in the future? To give to the person you will love what she deserves?¡± ¡°But¡ª-¡± ¡°Hubby, let me help you. You know when you feel different when we do it in a gentle way you will be ok. We never tried it so let¡¯s try now.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid, what if I lose control? I¡¯m going to hurt you again, Lauren. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to suffer either, hubby. I know that every time you make me happy, you prevent yourself from getting aroused. I feel sorry for you but I¡¯m selfish because I am the only one you always please. Hubby, you are the only person who always adjusted for me. Let me do something for you. I want you to get healed. Not immediately but slowly.¡± ¡°Lauren.¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°What will I do? What are we going to do? How do I start?¡± ¡°Kiss me.¡± ¡®Never kiss someone on the lips, don¡¯t let them touch you. Because when you kiss them on the lips when you let them hold and caress you, it¡¯s like you¡¯re giving them the right to control you. You, you alone should be the one who followed in bed. You should be the one doing the maneuvering. Don¡¯t let them manipte you because if the time for that to happen¡ªthey enve you like what I am doing to you.¡¯ ¡°Hubby.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Lauren, I¡¯m scared.¡± I stared at her while saying that. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not only for you but for me.¡± ¡°Trust me.¡± She cupped my face. I just closed my eyes when I felt her warm palm. I couldn¡¯t open my eyes because I felt the warmth of her palm relieve me. She gently caressed my shoulder which made me tingle. Until I felt her warm lips on mine. She kissed me slowly. I don¡¯t know how to kiss because I never kiss someone so I just moved my lips to follow her movements. I felt like I was hanging when her lips parted and I woke up. She slowly opened my polo without taking her eyes off me. It fell on the floor and then she undressed mepletely. ¡°You¡¯ll be better.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± I raised my head when I felt her touch. I froze where I stood and didn¡¯t know what to do. I have no emotions because fear is in my mind. But I admit that I like my wife¡¯s touch. She gently caressed my chest. Down to the abs, back to the chest. On the shoulder, on the arm, again on the body. The warmth of Lauren¡¯s palm makes me lose my sanity. But not in the way I¡¯m used to because it¡¯s clear to me what she¡¯s doing to me and¡ª-and I love every touch she make. ¡°Undress me,¡± she whispered to which I immediately obeyed and remove all her dresses. When everything she was wearing was taken off, she also stripped my bottom. Now we are both naked. She took me by the hand and led me to the bed. My chest pounds in excitement while following her. Sheid down first so I followed her. I can¡¯t exin what I feel. I feel excited and I don¡¯t know why. And this is the first time I feel this. ¡°Kiss me, hubby. Kiss me on my lips. Kiss anywhere while I caress you.¡± I kiss her passionately on the lips. I¡¯ve never kissed a girl before so I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m doing the right thing. I feel Lauren¡¯s tongue knock on my mouth. So I opened my mouth. I also followed what she was doing and put my tongue in her mouth. Lips to lips, tongue to tongue, saliva to saliva. While she was stroking my arm, my back. I feel manhood alive. I feel my lust awake. But I didn¡¯t break our kiss. I feel the inside of my mouth itch and just scratch every time Lauren¡¯s tongue hits that part. She took my hand and ced it on her chest. I massage her bosom while kissing her. I don¡¯t know how many minutes we¡¯ve been kissing but I don¡¯t care. I like what¡¯s going on. I like what I do. I don¡¯t want to leave her lips. ¡°Wife.¡± We both gasped as our lips parted. I feel hanged and I want more. I want to repeat our kiss again and again. I want to taste her sweet lips. Her saliva is insanely sweet like her juice. She grabbed me by the head and brought me to her neck. I knew what she wanted to happen so I did what she wanted. I kissed her neck and stayed there for a long time. I felt her caressing me slowly as if urging me to improve what I was doing. My kiss went on her chest and ys with her two mountains. I heard her moan while holding my head inviting me to suck and lick her more. I improved what I was doing even more and I could hear her moan and it was like music to my ears. When I stopped she was looking at me. ¡°Wife, I-I¡¯m horny.¡± She gave me a smile and spread her legs. ¡°Enter me now.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid hubby, just feel the feelings. Kiss me while you slowly let me in. ¡°My heart is beating fast. I feel like my heart is about to burst from being so nervous. I also feel like I¡¯m going to run out of breath with so much excitement. This is new to me. I feel like it¡¯s my first time having sex. I kiss her and slowly buried my pet while we kiss. As my pet slowly sinks, I feel a strange tickle. I am fully in and I can feel the taste. It¡¯s a strangely delicious new feeling. I raised my head and looked at her. ¡°Thrust me, hubby. Thrust me, slowly, softly, but deep.¡± I nodded as a sign of yes. ¡°Hubby.¡± She moaned. She caressed my arm and then pulled me closer to her. She hugged me and rubbed my back. Whileing out and in with her along the caress of her palm, I lost myself. It makes me lose my sanity but not the way I can handle it but the way I want¡ª-to have sex in my senses and know what I¡¯m doing. Every in and out makes me insane. Delicious. It¡¯s tickling. Strange feeling. It tickled, not only my size but also my heart. I feel a bunch of butterflies in my stomach. ¡°Lauren.¡± ¡°Hubby, ah!¡± ¡°Lauren.¡± I can¡¯t say anything but her name. I feel her hand in my ass pushing it to her core. Even though my ups and downs are slow, the entry I make is intense. This is the best feeling ever. I want this. I want this again and again. ¡°Hubby, you did it well. It feels so good. Oh!¡± Lauren¡¯s moan is like soft music in my ear. It¡¯s like a voice that tickles my whole body. This is the best feeling of my entire life. If it¡¯s possible for this to never end, I¡¯d like to ask that it never end. ¡°Lauren.¡± ¡°Oh! Hubby, hubby, more.¡± ¡°Fuck, I can¡¯t hold it.¡± ¡°I wille with you, hubby.¡± ¡°Oh, God.¡± ¡°Hubby,ing. Kiss me, kiss me.¡± ¡°Me too! Oh!¡±I buried my pet deeper and kiss her roughly until my juice gushed one after another inside her womb. I could feel the throbbing of her mouth without breaking our kiss. We both gasped when we finished. I feel like all my energy is gone. My head was buried in her neck and I didn¡¯t leave on top of her. I felt her slow caress on my back. I couldn¡¯t speak because I still couldn¡¯t believe what happened. I kiss her. I let her touch me. And most of all, I remember everything. I managed to get to the extreme without forgetting. I managed to make it through without losing my mind. I was able to go in and out feeling everything I did. My tears flowed when I realized everything. Am I healed? Can I do it? Am I normal? Won¡¯t I be a monster? Can¡¯t I hurt anymore? I can¡¯t hurt her anymore? I think yes¡ª-I¡¯m happy. My heart is happy. ¡°Hubby?¡± I heard her call me but I just pressed my head closer to her neck. Maybe she felt I was crying because her neck was wet. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, hubby.¡± She stroked my back so that even though I still couldn¡¯t understand myself, I calmed down. ¡°You did it well, hubby. You make it.¡± ¡°Thank you, wife, thank you so much. Thank you for helping me.¡± And there I sob. For the first time, for the first time, I was able to do what I wanted with the help of Lauren. TWENTY FIVE I called mom this morning. Because I saw many missed calls from her. She asks how I am, but I only said I am ok. I don¡¯t know if they are convinced but I am. She told me that Carmona got parole. When she was imprisoned she was also released just a few years ago. Her license was just revoked so she went to America and stayed there. They didn¡¯t know that it happened because they thought she was still in jail. Thewyer who handled her case before passed away so we have a newwyer. So no one informed the newwyer that she was on parole. I told mom I am ok. I didn¡¯t exin everything. But I gave her the assurance that I am good. I set the table for Lauren and I¡¯s breakfast. I woke up early so I cooked. She was still sleeping so I didn¡¯t wake her up. She must be tired because we please until morning. I stopped and smiled. I can¡¯t believe I did it. I did it with the help of my wife. I thought it would be impossible. After the first time we had that romantic sex, it was followed by several more times. And like the first time, I didn¡¯t lose my sanity either. It¡¯s very clear to me what we¡¯re doing and I¡¯d love to repeat it. It feels new, it tickles, it¡¯s addictive, and every time I think about it I get butterflies in my stomach and smile. I wanted to do it again. Again and again. It¡¯s like I¡¯m back to being a teenager new to sex but this time it¡¯s different. It¡¯s like I experienced it just now and I want to repeat it in that way. Repeat over and over with Lauren. I can¡¯t believe I can make it. I never thought I would be ok that easily. I¡¯ve been struggling with this illness for many years and in an instant, I will be ok. It¡¯s because of Lauren. Am I really ok? I think I am because we were able to repeat it that way. We started with a kiss and ended with romantic sex. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Oh. Why are you awake?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked me again with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m fixing our breakfast. Why did you get up?¡± My n is to bring her food to bed and we¡¯ll just have breakfast there. Come on! I was thinking badly because I wanted to possess her after breakfast. As I said earlier, I want to do it again and again with her. ¡°Hubby, that¡¯s my job. That¡¯s mine and you should take a shower because you still have work.¡± ¡°I called the office and said that I will note in. I¡¯ll also go to the pet shopter.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just wanted.¡± She looked at me so I smiled. Ok fine, the truth is¡ªthe truth is I am hoping that what happenedst night will happen again. Ohe on, I am not new to sex. But what happenedst night is the best. As I said, I felt strangest night and I really want it to happen again. Well, I know she needs a rest but fuck¡ª¡ª just to see her and remember what happenedst night I can¡¯t help myself but get hard. Not only was it stiff but my stomach was also tickling. The muscles, everything and I feel like partying. ¡°You just woke me up. So that you don¡¯t run out of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, wife, honestly, I am nning to bring you breakfast in bed, but since you are here, let¡¯s just eat here.¡± ¡°Can I just take a shower first?¡± ¡°Sure, you want us together?¡± I asked with a smile and raised my eyebrows. ¡°No, hubby, I know what you want.¡± ¡°Too bad, I thought it was okay.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Just kidding, wife. Go ahead, take a shower.¡± ¡°Later, so we can be together. Let¡¯s first.¡± And she smiled. Holy fuck this fucking stomach. I think it was too much from hunger and lost a lot. I help her to sit. I started to put food on her te when her phone rang. She looked at me asking my permission. ¡°Go ahead. She didn¡¯t hesitate to answer. ¡°Oh? why? Is that so? Ok, I love you, too.¡± I love you too? Hendrick for sure was the one she was talking to. It didn¡¯t ruin my day. But I feel a little annoyed. Lauren did not deserve someone like him. And he also did not deserve to have her. Not in any way. Real talk. She put the cellphone on the table and started eating. I wanted to ask her but I chose to remain silent. Even though I¡¯m a little annoyed because of that man but I don¡¯t want to show it because I don¡¯t want to ruin her day. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Am I a fool?¡± she asked making me stop. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Am I stupid because even though Hendrick makes me hope, again and again, I still love him?¡± I look at her. If I say yes, will she dump that bastard? ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°I answered that before, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°So yes?¡± she asked. ¡°You really love him?¡± I ask and she nods like a child. ¡°You know, wife, there¡¯s nothing wrong with loving him. After all, we are not thest and we know that. I am just hoping that he will ept you too when he finds out something is happening between us.¡± ¡°Why?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°What, why? He is your boyfriend and then you have sex with someone else.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are my husband?¡± ¡°Wife.¡± Sometimes Lauren¡¯s innocence is stupid. But I don¡¯t know, instead of being annoyed, I am happy to exin to her. I feel that she is fragile and I am happy to take care of her. ¡°Does Hendrick know something is happening with us?¡± I ask. ¡°Why should I say?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he your boyfriend? You are the one to be loved so he has the right to know.¡± ¡°But we are a couple, and what we do is only for the couple and should not be shared with others, right?¡± I just nodded in response. I don¡¯t know how to exin to her when she understands. Because she will insist that she is my wife, which is true. ¡°But wife, I hope Hendrick can make the right decision before we separate. About you two. I hope she can fight for you.¡± ¡°Hubby, if Hendrick and I can¡¯t stay together and we can¡¯t stay together, is it ok for me to have someone else? That¡¯s okay, right?¡± ¡°Sure why not?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel like I am dirty because I kiss a lot of guys? My boyfriend, my husband, then another boyfriend.¡± ¡°Well, for me, not a big deal wife, because Hendrick is your boyfriend and I am your husband. And the next one is also ok if it¡¯s your boyfriend. But it¡¯s better if he bes your husband too. Before you¡ª-you know. For your safety.¡± She nodded at what I said. ¡°Hubby, can¡¯t we just be together because we are already married?¡± ¡°Lauren.¡± I put down the spoon. ¡°We already talked. I can¡¯t because I can¡¯t love you. Wait, don¡¯t tell me you already fall for me.¡± ¡°Huh? No, I still love Hendrick.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s still my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Good.¡± We continued eating when we heard the doorbell ring. We even looked outside together as if we thought we could see the outside from here. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± I also presented. ¡°Then both of us will go.¡± We stood up together and went to the door. She also opened the door and we were both surprised to see Lauren¡¯s aunt Laura with Carmona. I don¡¯t know what happened to me. Ifst night I was very scared when I saw her, today I became calm. I didn¡¯t feel any nervousness and I could look into her eyes. I suddenly lost all my fear of her and in an instant, I wanted to be proud that I was no longer her ve. That she can¡¯t hurt me and touch me. That I can do what I want the way I want and not the way she wants. That I am not her bed ve. Not the monster she created. ¡°What is that girl doing here in our house, aunt?¡± Lauren asks her aunt. ¡°Lauren, we came here because Carmona wants to talk to Dale.¡± ¡°What for? Do you know what your friend did to my husband then?¡± ¡°Lauren.¡± ¡°Did you know?¡± she asked again. ¡°I am, she has already told.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. The thickness of her face stepped on our house after what she did.¡± I didn¡¯t answer and just let Lauren do the talking. ¡°Lauren, we both don¡¯t really know what exactly happened between the two of them. So, please, Hija, don¡¯t act like that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t know how animal your friend is. Because I¡ª-I experienced it.¡± I look at her as if her jaw was set because of anger. ¡°My husband became a monster because of her. Because of her, my husband became an animal. Growing up what was thought to be normally turned out not to be. Because of her, my husband is hurting a lot. She poisoned his young mind and because of that, my husband hurts a lot of women. I experienced how a person who experienced cruelty can be hurt by someone she considered like a parent.¡± ¡°Lauren, hija,¡± Carmona called her. ¡°Don¡¯t mention my name. Disgusting.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± I held her hand to calm her. ¡°Dale, I¡¯m sorry. I hope you forgive me. I regret what I did then. When this happened to me, I immediately thought that maybe God hasn¡¯t taken me yet because I still have to face you and I still have to ask for your forgiveness. I¡¯m sorry, Dale. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°You deserve what happened to you,¡± I said. ¡°But if my forgiveness can calm you down then I will give it to you,¡± I added. ¡°Hubby,¡± Lauren asked in surprise. ¡°I forgive you,¡± I said. ¡°Dale?¡± Carmona cries in front of me so I approach her. ¡°Hubby!¡± Lauren called me. I kneel so that we are equal. ¡°I forgive you.¡± I held her hand and tapped it slightly. ¡°To lessen your burden, I will give you my forgiveness wholeheartedly. ¡°Thank you, Dale, thank you,¡± she said and continued to cry. The next thing that happened is I heard the door m and I knew it was Lauren. TWENTY SIX I followed Lauren without waiting for Carmona to leave. I know she¡¯s disappointed and I can¡¯t me her. But I didn¡¯t do that for Carmona but for myself. I stood outside the door before entering. I looked outside and from where I was standing I could see Carmona¡¯s car leaving the window. Somehow a part of me celebrates because finally I already faced her. I am ok, I forgive her, and I can face her anytime. God has punished her also for what she did before. I slowly opened the door of our room and I found Lauren sitting on the sofa with her arms folded. When she saw me she turned aside and ignored me. She is obviously angry so I approached her. ¡°Wife,¡± I called her but she just remained silent. ¡°Wife, please talk to me.¡± But she remains silent. I came closer to her and sat beside her but she stood up. I quickly grabbed her hand to sit down. ¡°Wife, talk to me.¡± ¡°Why, Dwayne Dale? Why did you forgive her right away?¡± She asked me an annoying question. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t understand me.¡± ¡°What don¡¯t I understand? That she used you, that she poisoned your mind and then you forgave her just like that with just one sorry? Why because you feel sorry for her looks? So what she did before is okay with you?¡± ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t do that for her. I did it for myself. So I can move on. Wife, I am ok now, you helped me to be ok so there is no reason not to forgive.¡± ¡°There is a reason not to forgive her. Because she¡¯s bad, a rapist, and abusive. People like her have no room for the word forgiveness.¡± ¡°Wife, I gave her the forgiveness that I also want to get from my victims. To those, I abused unintentionally, to those I hurt. You, you¡¯ve forgiven me, haven¡¯t you? I abused you, I. RAPED. YOU. But why did you forgive me?¡± She did not answer so I held her hand. ¡°I want peace, wife.¡± ¡°You are different, from your victim, hubby. That¡¯s why you became like that because of her. Those who became your victims, we, we showed you the motive. Those of us who volunteered to give ourselves, but you just happened to lose yourself because of the trauma, so you did that. As for her, her victim was innocent. Children are just beginning to experience and understand such things. But she immediately sealed the mind badly. Why, are you sure that you are her only victim? So you deserve to be forgiven. She deserves to suffer.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me, wife. You know a different Dale.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t get mad at me for giving her the forgiveness she deserves. Because I want the same forgiveness too.¡± I heard her gasp. ¡°I want everyone to forgive me for what I did.¡± ¡°I still hate her.¡± I grabbed her by the waist and pulled her closer. ¡°I am angry with her because of what she did. Not only for feeding bad thoughts into someone¡¯s innocent mind. I am angry with her because I adore her so much.¡± ¡°You have all the right to hate her.¡± And I pull her closer to me. ¡°Are you okay when you see her?¡± she asks full of concern. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t feel what I feltst night when I saw her. Maybe because of what we did. Thank you, wife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, hubby.¡±¡® ¡°Not angry anymore?¡± She shook her head while pouting. ¡°Obviously, because you called me hubby.¡± She giggled and then rested her head on my chest. ¡°Thank you foring into my Lauren. Thank you for being such a good friend.¡± ¡°Just for you, hubby. For the one and only person who believed in me and appreciated me.¡± I AM LYING in bed while Lauren was still taking a shower. I put the bottle of wine on the table that was already empty then made the bed and called Kiki, Lt, and Tintin but none of them came. I stood up and looked at the cat house but no one is there. Where the hell are they and three of them really disappeared? ¡°Hubby, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Where are the three?¡± I asked while frowning. ¡°Isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She was also surprised. Lauren called the three and so I did but no one answered. ¡®Where are those three?¡¯ ¡°OMG, the three of you are shame,¡± Laurenined while peeking under the bed. I peek at what was underneath. Fuck! I want tough because of what I saw. The three stared at us as if surprised. Tintin lying on the floor with both legs up. Kiki was in the middle holding her stomach while her face was opposite Tintin¡¯s balls. Lt was in front of Tintin while her face was opposite Tintin¡¯s chest. ¡°You are disgusting!¡± Lauren screamed but the three of us just looked. Tintin¡¯s forehead was even furrowed because his eyes were closed. ¡°What are they doing?¡± I asked him because she was the first to see it. ¡°I caught them, hubby, Kiki is licking Tintin¡¯s balls, and Lt is kissing his chest. And that sly Tintin rolls her eyes in pleasure.¡± ¡°Threesome.¡± I couldn¡¯t stopughing and I sat on the floor while leaning on the bed. I was still punched on the floor while holding my stomach. I can¡¯t help it. Because Lauren¡¯s reaction is indescribable.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I shook my head still unable to get rid of theughter. ¡°Are you happy because of what that animal did?¡± ¡°Literally an animal, wife.¡± I looked at the three who now didn¡¯t care about us and continued what they were doing. What the fuck! And what she said was true. I thought only humans have such thoughts as well as animals. ¡°Come on, wife, let¡¯s not disturb them.¡± Then I held her waist andid her on the bed. ¡°Yuck, ew!¡± ¡°What¡¯s disgusting about that?¡± ¡°Like that, there are three of them. Super yuck, dip others then dip you. Yuck.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself, wife. Let them be happy.¡± I kiss her on the lips. Since I started to kiss her on the lips, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve gotten used to it and it¡¯s be normal to me. I think this is normal. The sweetest moment with my wife every time I kissed her. I¡¯m used to it before leaving and upon arrival. Even in sleep or just thinking about it. ¡°You smell like alcohol.¡± ¡°I drink.¡± Then the wine was reached and the contents were quickly consumed. ¡°Wanna y, wife?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You want to y and experience something different and learn something new?¡± ¡°Like what?¡± I licked the bottle to make sure it wasn¡¯t scratched then smiled. ¡°Like this.¡± I spread her legs and give her a torrid kiss that makes my lust awake quickly. TWENTY SEVEN ¡°Open more your legs wife.¡± She followed what I said. I pointed the bottle to her core. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the cold thing down there?¡± ¡°Concentrate.¡± I kiss her passionately while putting the bottle inside her. ¡°Hmph.¡± I don¡¯t know who moaned. Lauren¡¯s lips are so fucking sweet. I don¡¯t know if all lips are the same because hers were the first lips I kissed. But her lips are so fucking sweet giving me the ecstasy of ¡ª¨Clust. I like the fucking feeling. I kiss her neck. From the moment I kissed her on the lips, I felt every part of her body sweet. Everything is delicious, everything is addictive, and everything is crazy. ¡°Ah, hubby!¡± And since we had passionate sex, everything about Lauren makes me hot. Even her moan. It¡¯s not just a growl that gives music to my ears, but a growl that warms my body and makes my whole body tingle. I slid the bottle inside her. Until the neck only. I rotate it inside. She grabbed my shoulder and move her hips. ¡°Hubby, that feels so good.¡± She moaned so I turned the bottle around. It was obvious that she was enjoying what I was doing. ¡°Hubby!¡± Her body was raised and hissed and the juice flowed one after another. I removed the bottle. I lick it and throw it beside the bed. I couldn¡¯t stand my feelings anymore so I took off everything I was wearing. I kiss her again. ¡°You used a bottle?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Delicious.¡± She giggles. ¡°We¡¯re not done, wife, you¡¯re on top.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± she wondered. ¡°Please me.¡± ¡°But¡ª-¡± ¡°Alright, try it. This is one of the man¡¯s happiness in bed.¡± I kiss her again then lie down. We have never tried this position. Because I¡¯m the one on top always. Though, she said that we have tried a lot in Pwan-I think it¡¯s not counted because I can¡¯t remember that. She was about to touch me but I stopped her. ¡°Suck me first, wife.¡± She knelt before me and held my manhood. I just closed my eyes because of the warmth of her palm holding me. Just her hand makes me feel like I¡¯m going to explode. ¡°Oh, wife, you¡¯re doing it well.¡± Since Lauren and I had passionate sex, she has been doing it all the time. Ever since I was able to control myself, I¡¯ve been able to enjoy what we do without worrying that I might lose my sanity. She sucked the hole and poked with her tongue. ¡°Ah!¡± Lauren did a great job. She spits on my shaft and licked it. From the head down, the root will be sucked up and down. She licked my balls and yed with her tongue. Her soft lips kiss it gently. ¡°Oh!¡± I held her head. ¡°Fuck!¡± My hips rose because of what she did. ¡°Hubby, are you hurt?¡± she asked worriedly. ¡°N-no.¡± ¡°Why did you scream? I thought you were hurt.¡± ¡°I-I love. I-I love it,¡± I stammered. I see her smile and then open my legs. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, again.¡± ¡°Wife,¡± I called. ¡°Ah!¡± She sucks my fucking butthole. Fuck, just fuck, it feels so good and tickling. ¡°Enjoying, hubby?¡± Then she sucked it again, while her hand was in my shaft, stroking it up and down. ¡°More than you imagine, wife.¡± I don¡¯t understand what Lauren is doing anymore. It feels too good. It¡¯s tickling not only in the part she is touching but also in my whole body and including my heart. ¡°Wife, ride me now.¡± I want to enter her. I want my pet to feel her warm and tight jewel. ¡°Hubby, can I do it?¡± ¡°Yeah, nothing new, wife. It¡¯s like the usual we did, the only difference is you¡¯re on top.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Just hold my shaft and point it to your slit. That wille in on its own.¡± She held my shaft. My heart was pounding with excitement and body heat. She pointed my shaft to her core and then let go slowly. ¡°Just sit down and slowly lower your hips.¡± ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°Yes. Oh, fuck, wife.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± She stopped for a moment when I stepped inside. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so big and something hit inside of me.¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No, it feels so good. Should I move?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Just move up and down, grind gradually.¡± Lauren started to move, but not the usual up and down. She seemed to be spinning up and down. ¡°Fuck, hubby, something hits inside if I move like this. It feels so good. Oh fuck, hubby!¡± Oh well, I guess she hits her own g-spot. I am not familiar because I did not remember what I was doing in the past. But all I know is that a woman has spots that tickle them more when hit. I don¡¯t pay too much attention to that because I don¡¯t care. But I think I need to study it now. So that I can make Lauren happier. ¡°That¡¯s your spot I guess.¡± ¡°Ah, hubby, it¡¯s I¡¯m going insane in pleasure.¡± ¡°Wife, do it more.¡± ¡°Shit hubby, this is so good, fuck hubby, it¡¯s crazy.¡± I grabbed her and kissed her. She kissed me back while grinding but she lifted her body again and then went away. She was holding my knee while grinding up and down. ¡°Oh, wife, wife, you¡¯re doing it well.¡± I can¡¯t feel anything but pure lust. It feels so good that if only it could never end. If only we could stay like this forever. This is so good that I can¡¯t trade it for anything. ¡°Oh, fuck, hubby, y my nipples. Massage my boobs.¡± Her voice trembled as she ordered, which I immediately obeyed. ¡°Oh, fuck. Fuck hubby, it feels so good. Why is it so delicious? Oh!¡± Her body is very thin. She no longer grinds but rubs our delicacy up and down while I¡¯m inside. My thighs are very wet and surely our bed too. Her clit also rubs against my stomach. ¡°Hubby, hubby.¡± I feel the weight of my loin. I knew I was nearing the end. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± ¡°Hubby, move with me, hubby.¡± ¡°Oh, wife.¡± ¡°Hubby, hubby, cumming, cum¡ª- Ah!¡± ¡°Wife-¡± I sat and kissed her chest and yed with both nipples. ¡°Fuck! hubby. AH!¡± I feel her pussy walls pulsating while choking my shaft. I bit her nipple when I felt my juicesing out one after another. ¡°Fuck wife!¡± I scream while sucking her more and hug her tightly. It felt so good that I copsed on the bed after, and did not let her go. ¡°Hubby?¡± she asked while catching her breath. ¡°Oh?¡± even I am chasing too. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious when it¡¯s on top.¡± Her head is in my chest. Her hair is also on my face. So I kissed her head. ¡°I feel the same too.¡± ¡°Can we do it again?¡± ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Yeah, I love it.¡± I caressed her head and kissed her again. ¡°Sure.¡± And we fell asleep in that position. I WAKE UP early morning and Lauren wasn¡¯t by my side. I looked around but she wasn¡¯t here. I am not wearing anything but a nket covering me. ¡°Wife!¡± I called her. Later the door opened and I was surprised when Lauren entered. ¡°Wife?¡± I asked to make sure that she is my husband. ¡°I am not your wife, daddy.¡± I swallowed because of what she said. ¡°But I can be your wife if you want me, daddy.¡± She chuckled and ate the lollipop. Then I realized what she wanted. ¡°Wanna y some role-ying, huh?¡± she nods and acts like a baby. Lauren dressed like a teenager. Wearing a short skirt and oversize shirt. She puts on makeup that makes her look younger. She tied her hair ¡ª- I think it¡¯s called a pigtail. And she¡¯s holding a lollipop. She looks like a thirteen-year-old. I don¡¯t have a fantasy about young women mostly teenagers. They are not my type¡ªor let¡¯s say I am a hypocrite to admit it. Who¡¯s man doesn¡¯t like fresh and young? But of course, there is a limit to everything and I know that. And my wife in front of me, acted like a teenager, not bad. ¡°Are you in, daddy?¡± she asked and licked the lollipop. ¡°Come to daddy, baby.¡± She came closer to me and I let her sit on myp. But I lifted her skirt so that my hard manhood rubbed against her cut which was still covered by panties. ¡°You want daddy to give you pleasure, baby?¡± She chuckles like a teenager and put the lollipop in my mouth. ¡°Yes, dad. I want you inside me, fucking me hard, deep, fast, and make me scream in pleasure while thrusting me.¡± She kissed me passionately. ¡°My wet pussy craves on your hard cock inside of me daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy will do it to you.¡± ¡°Oh yes daddy, do it to me.¡± I made her lie down and I thrust her harder, screaming her name while she calls me daddy. ¡°Oh yes, yes, daddy. Give it to me. Ah!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± and we both reach our orgasm and bothy down. ¡®My wife is one of a kind. Something that I need to treasure.¡¯All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. TWENTY-EIGHT Since Lauren and I did the role-ying, we always did it with different customers. It¡¯s funny because she actually bought a costume for that. The other night a pilot and stewardess, there is also a nun and priest, nurse and patient, doctor and nurse, beggar and bypasser, etc. There is one time that she bought a cat costume and every time I prate her instead of moaning ¡®oh or ah¡¯ she will say ¡®meow¡¯. Even though I was thinking about Kiki and Lt, that still didn¡¯t stop me from prating her. When Lauren¡¯s tight pussy started to clench my pet all I know is to release. She also bought a dog, cow, penguin, and bear. And instead of moaning, she mimicked the sound of the animal she wore. Sometimes I don¡¯t even know about Lauren¡¯s wants but somehow, I love it. ¡°Are you ok, wife?¡± I ask while driving. We were going to the hospital to visit Lileth. I heard that she fell into aa. And Dn told us that before she fell into aa, she decided to donate her organs. It is like yesterday, we found out that Dave was beating her, then it was ok for a few months we found out that she was sick and it turned out to be bad. And now, she¡¯s in aa and just waiting for Dave¡¯s decision. ¡°Yeah.¡± She didn¡¯t feel like answering. Maybe she¡¯s just sad because of what happened to Lileth. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I nced at her but looked back at the road. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong, wife?¡± ¡°No, hubby, I¡¯m just sad about what happened to Lileth. ¡°Me, too. But that¡¯s life. All we have to do is to pray for her, and for Dave to be able to move on. Not now, but soon.¡± No one spoke to us until we arrived. She got off first because I am still looking for parking. When I make sure that the park is okay, I get down to follow her. I saw Dn walking along the hallway. Maybe that¡¯s where he¡¯s going too. Amongst us, everyone knows how close he is to Lileth. I am going to call him when I see him turn to the left side. I frowned and went to the door because the ICU was on the right. I look at the signage up, it says CARDIOLOGY SECTION. I frowned more because of surprise. It¡¯s for the heart. What is Dn doing at the heart doctor? Is he hiding something? Does he have a heart condition and doesn¡¯t want to tell us? ¡°Hubby.¡± I stopped walking to follow Dn when Lauren called me. So instead of following him, I approached Lauren. Then we walked together to the ICU. We caught up with Dave there. He was sitting on the edge of the bed. Mom said she hardlyes home. Dad talked to the doctor to ask if Lileth has a chance but they don¡¯t want to give false hope. It was very clear that Lileth was no longer ok. 10/80 and in that 10 it¡¯s called a miracle. I look at Lauren who has been quiet for a while. She used to chat with Dane and be inquisitive but now she is very quiet. I don¡¯t know if she has a problem but she said earlier that nothing. ¡°Dale, does Lauren have a problem?¡± I thought I was the only one who noticed, but even Daze asked me. I turned to the door that had just opened and then Dn entered. ¡°Dale?¡± ¡°No, I just tired herst night,¡± I said jokingly but the truth is nothing happened to usst night. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off Lauren who was holding her breath. Until mommy and daddy get home. She just nodded and kissed them then went back to the chair. I¡¯m not used to her being like that so I know she¡¯s going through something. Maybe she just can¡¯t say it but I am sure she has. I have already said goodbye to them. I wanted to talk to her to find out what her problem is. While walking out, I stopped walking when she stopped because we were holding hands. We are opposite the OB-GYNE section. ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Hmph. Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± Then she walked first so I just followed. When we got to the car, I didn¡¯t start it right away. She was just looking outside and didn¡¯t notice that we had been inside for almost five minutes but only the air conditioner was working and not the car itself. ¡°Wife.¡± But she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Lauren?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She just looked at me and then looked outside. ¡°You have a problem, tell me what.¡± ¡°Hubby,¡± ¡°Your mouth can lie but your actions can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± I saw the sadness on her face and she was going to cry in a little while. ¡°Lauren,¡± I call her with emphasis. ¡°Do not get angry.¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°I hate it when you¡¯re acting like that. Tell me what the problem is and let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Hubby, I-I¡¯m two weeks dyed.¡± ¡°What?!¡± My voice automatically rose because of what she said. What is she saying she is dyed? ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Repeat what you said.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dyed.¡± ¡°WHAT¡ª-THE¡ª-FUCK¡ª- How? You¡¯re using pills, right?¡± She nodded then bowed. ¡°Then, how the hell did you get pregnant?¡± ¡°I forgot. I drank as soon as I remembered but I am dyed now.¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± I grabbed the bridge of my nose because of annoyance. ¡°But maybe I¡¯m just dyed, not¡ª¨C.¡± ¡°Why, has this happened before?¡± I am hoping she says yes. But, she shook her head which annoyed me even more. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, Lauren.¡± I can¡¯t stop saying. ¡°Fuck¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°You are stupid. In this case, you really let your stupidity exist. I wish you had just told me you couldn¡¯t stand being controlled. So I make in control. You presented that you can and then you couldn¡¯t do it. That¡¯s just stupid.¡± Her tears fell one after another. I can see the pain in her eyes because of what I said. She was sobbing one after another but I didn¡¯t care. I¡¯m thinking more now that what if she really gets pregnant? What will I do? I¡¯m not ready when that happens. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± I punched the steering wheel and hit my head. I saw her retreat while crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can raise it by myself if something ever happens.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Lauren. You do not understand.¡± I said angrily. ¡°I already told you, I don¡¯t care if you get pregnant by someone else, I¡¯ll make it mine but you can¡¯t get pregnant by me.¡± ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Stop asking, you can¡¯t help. You will not understand.¡± ¡°Shall we abort?¡± My head automatically moves to her. Is she dumb? Did I prevent her from getting pregnant and then she will abort? ¡°You¡¯re really going to stand up for your stupidity, foolishness, and dumbness, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hubby, stop calling me stupid and fool, hubby.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it¡¯s called, Lauren. Stupid enough to forget what you need to do and fool to make a decision.¡± I tried to calm myself. I want to be able to think straight. I want to take action but I don¡¯t know how and where to start. Just thinking that she¡¯s pregnant makes me nervous, I¡¯m scared. I feel like I¡¯m going to lose my mind at any moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I turned off the engine and opened the door. ¡°To where?¡± she wondered. ¡°We¡¯ll have a check-up to be sure.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Get down there, Lauren, if you don¡¯t want to drag you inside the hospital.¡± First, we need to know if there really is something inside her. I¡¯ll think about it when there is. Even though I know there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. But I really hope nothing. I hope she¡¯s just dyed. TWENTY-NINE Lauren kept crying inside our room. We got home after going to Keisha¡¯s. I apanied her inside because I wanted to be sure of the result. And thank God it¡¯s negative. She was really dyed but not pregnant. I admit that I freaked out when she told me that she was dyed. And honestly, I can¡¯t really ept if she gets pregnant. Maybe it will be the start of our fight or maybe I look at her differently. Every day will be a survival day for me. I hate seeing her cry. I wanted to hug her and approach her but I stopped myself. I don¡¯t want her to think that what happened to me is ok right away and that maybe she forget to take pills again. But honestly, I¡¯m also annoyed to see her cry. She also stopped for a few moments and came to me. I am sitting here on the terrace while looking outside. I calmed myself down because I still hadn¡¯t lost my nervousness earlier. ¡°Hubby.¡± I didn¡¯t answer. I just want to let her know that I am mad. And yes I am. I¡¯m really angry because of what she did. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Yes, never will gonna happen to us, anymore. Because from now on I will not im you. I won¡¯t touch you anymore.¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything from her so I looked at her. ¡°Hubby,¡± she called me sadly. ¡°I will fix the contraceptive. I will make sure I will not forget this time. ¡± ¡°Do you know what you did? You almost put me in a miserable situation. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I don¡¯t care if you get pregnant with someone else, just not with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, hubby. I really forgot.¡± ¡°Sometimes, adapt your stupidity to the situation. Choose where you can be a fool.¡± I stood up to leave her when she suddenly hugged me from behind. ¡°Sorry, really sorry. Promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± She wailed so hard that I stumbled. I closed my eyes first then faced her and held her. ¡°Just hurt me, but don¡¯t be mad at me, hubby.¡± What she said reminded me of when I am the one who begs her for forgiveness. When I identally abused her. The fear of losing her. And I know we had the same situation too right now. It¡¯s the other way around because she¡¯s the one apologizing to me now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for insulting you. I was just really scared when I found out you were dyed. I don¡¯t want to lose you, wife.¡± Then I hugged her tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you, Lauren. Even if it¡¯s just a friend, I can¡¯t bear to lose you and I¡¯ll be the reason. ¡°She hugged me and then continued to cry. I caressed her back and made her calm. ¡°Sorry, hubby, I don¡¯t even understand what you¡¯re fighting for, but I still want to apologize to you. I swear it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°I only have you, Lauren. So I don¡¯t know what to do when I lose a friend like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry again, hubby.¡± I lifted her face and kissed her on the lips then smiled. ¡°epted,¡± ¡°Are we ok now, hubby?¡± ¡°Yup, but no sex for one month.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± Sheins angrily. ¡°Punishment.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Come on let¡¯s eat. ¡°She grumbled as she followed me while I held her hand. I can¡¯t stand her either, well at least now she knows that I am serious about what I said¡ª-no kids. PERIOD.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. IT SEEM LIKE yesterday Lileth was with us. That she and Dave are happily married. But now her coffin is slowly swallowing the ground where her body is ced in. I just sighed when the rain started to hit the ground. I was holding Lauren¡¯s waist who had been crying. For a certain period of time, they also became close to each other. It¡¯s not that close but they talk especially when we¡¯re at the mansion. Dave did not talk and just silently cried. Tears flowed but stunned. Since Lileth died we can no longer talk to him. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s running on his mind. But one thing is for sure. He¡¯s in grief and feels guilty. I still can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s gone. Is she really there? Is she really dead? Maybe not? I look at Dn who is just standing quietly on the side and smoking. Can he ept? Is it ok with him? Has he moved on? From time to time he looked at the ce where Lileth¡¯s body was kept. Then he will look at his cell phone. I just shook my head. Seeing how calm Dn is makes me think if he is really ok. Now that he can no longer see Lileth¡¯s face, will he be able to handle it? Knowing how much he loves her. He really loves her to the point that he can sacrifice everything he had. So it¡¯s hard to believe that he¡¯s ok if he can¡¯t see sister Lileth anymore. That¡¯s right. He still has all the chances to be with her but he doesn¡¯t do anything. I mean¡ªnever mind Lileth¡¯s coffin waspletely covered. Mom talks to Dave and daddy as well. I don¡¯t know if Dave understood what they were saying. Mom doesn¡¯t want to leave. But Dn presented that he would take care of it. Mom needs to get rest too so she went with daddy. Next, we also said goodbye. Daze said she will stay with Dave totally and Dn was also there. ¡°I hope Dave can move on, too. For sure he¡¯s too affected because of what happened. ¡®Didn¡¯t you say he loves Lileth very much? They are the first love.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± My only answer. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°I would rather we just separate than have what happened to them happen to us.¡± I step the break. Luckily we were going slow so the stop was not that much pressure. I looked at her and then stared. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I know we don¡¯t love each other but whether we admit it or not we have a special ce in each other¡¯s hearts. I amfortable with you, and I know you too in me. If we break up we can still keep in touch. We can talk, and we are free to cry on each other¡¯s shoulders. So that¡¯s ok with me. If one of us is lost, we will be separated. It¡¯s like the pain when the person next to you suddenly disappears. Suddenly you will lose someone to lean on.¡± I can¡¯t take my eyes off of her. He just gave me more reason to¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Hubby. We will remain friends forever, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She smiled at me and held my hand. What almost happened to her will not happen to you. No Lauren, I won¡¯t be the reason for that. So sorry if I can¡¯t give you one of the things you want. Because I don¡¯t want to lose you. I don¡¯t want you to experience that. THIRTY Who would have thought that Dave has a child? And Dn even hid it from him. And not only that, they have a rtionship with the mother of his daughter, even though they were still with Lelith. I can¡¯t say if it¡¯s a good thing or not. Dave was depressed over the loss of his wife to the point that he almost killed himself. If Dn hadn¡¯te, he might have been buried in the ground long ago. And now, here he is with his daughter Dustle Live. Named between him and Lileth. It¡¯s her mother¡¯s decision ¡ª- Erika, Lileth¡¯s stepsister. The receiver of her heart. What a fate. But I think Dave has moved on somehow. Having a child is a big deal. He is very happy with his daughter who is also very nice to Dn. We are gathering here in The Luxury hotel. King baptized Dane¡¯s second child. All the children of her friends are here. I don¡¯t know them except for Maggie¡¯s children, but since my niece is the one who had the baptism, my wife and I are here. The kids are naughty but it¡¯s fun to watch. Especially Ace and the young Eagle who is close to Dn. Agree on the prank and both fight Joker. And when he started crying, Ace would confess but the Eagle would justugh out loud. Naughty child. ¡°Dwayne Dale,¡± dad calls me. ¡°Yes, dad?¡± ¡°When will you give us a grandchild?¡± ¡°Lauren is not ready, dad.¡± Lauren and I agreed that when someone asked about the child we would say that she was the one who wasn¡¯t ready. Which is I know it¡¯s unfair on her side but she agreed. ¡°Lauren or you?¡± I looked at Dn¡¯s insertion. It¡¯s just us boys here with Wace. ¡°Lauren is the one who doesn¡¯t like Dn. She¡¯s not ready.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not ready for that?¡± We all looked at Lauren who was putting King down. ¡°Our own is different from others, Dn. Maybe she is not ready for the changes in her body.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± he added.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°You have to convince her, Dale. Even just one. If it¡¯s possible to follow Dustle, we¡¯ll do the case, maybe Erika¡¯s body can¡¯t take it anymore. I don¡¯t want to put her at risk,¡± Dave said. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have kids, Dale,¡± Wace seconded. ¡°It¡¯s worth all your hard work during the day if someone greets you when you get home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force him and he might bleed,¡± Dn said. ¡°I will try.¡± No one spoke to us. We talk about random stuff. About business and all. Until Erika approached Dave and asked him to clean Dustle. Dane approached Wace. There were only three of us left until daddy got up to talk to Dane¡¯s friends. ¡°What?¡± Dn asked when I looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re ugly.¡± Then I stood up and left him. I approached Lauren who was talking to Maggie. With them were the wives of Dane¡¯s friends. They seem to be having fun. ¡°Wife,¡± ¡°Hi, Dale,¡± Maggie greeted me. ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted back. ¡°Hidies.¡± They just nodded at me one by one. ¡°Yes, hubby?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the rooftop. If you look for me, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Are you going to kill yourself?¡± I looked at Maggie. ¡°No, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re still going to make a child, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Whatever you¡¯re thinking, why don¡¯t you go first?¡± ¡°I have children. Better if it¡¯s you, your sperm has no contribution.¡± ¡°Maggie,¡± scolded her sister Margot. ¡°Just kidding.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, wife.¡± ¡°I wille.¡± ¡°Are you going to kill yourself too?¡± Maggie asked her but was apanied byughter. ¡°Just kidding again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to take you with me, wife. But you might be infected with this one¡¯s madness.¡± referring to Maggie. ¡°When Lauren went crazy because she was with me, it only meant one thing, Dale,¡± said Maggie. ¡°She¡¯s really crazy inside, she just hid and I brought it out. Hailey is still sane, as is Yara, Dane too even though I¡¯m often with her. Right,dies?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They answered together. ¡°Don¡¯t agree Daze, you¡¯re not involved, you¡¯re crazy too,¡± Maggie said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Tss,¡± I answered. ¡°I will take Lauren with me,¡± I informed the others. ¡°Sure / It¡¯s ok / okies / no worries.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I held Lauren¡¯s hand as we walked. I passed the men¡¯s table and the people sitting there were gone. Also, enter the elevator until reaching the rooftop. I also help her climb the small stairs until she reaches the top. We were on the edge looking at the lights around and the cars below. ¡°Why did you think ofing here, hubby?¡± she asked.¡± I just want to get some fresh air because I will driveter. On the terraces and pool because people mighte, so I like it here because it¡¯s quiet. Come here.¡± I pulled her and ced her in front of me. She turned her back while her body was leaning on the cement and we were looking down. ¡°The view from the bottom is beautiful.¡± ¡°You are more beautiful than any scene, wife. What you guys talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing, random, just something.¡± I kiss her neck while hugging her waist. ¡°The air is better here, hubby.¡± ¡°You are better than everyone, wife.¡± I kiss her neck again then let my hand travel on her body. All I wanted was to go alone to get some fresh air but since she came with me I thought of something good to do. And besides, her scents invited me to do it here. I caressed her waist and crawled my hand on her thigh while kissing her neck. ¡°Hubby, what are you doing?¡± ¡°No one can see us here, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°Wanna try some sexcapades?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It will be more exciting if we do it in an open ce, wife. Pleasure and excitement.¡± I grabbed her chest and squeezed it gently. I kiss her shoulder, the neck, and the back of the neck. I lowered the caress and squeezed her chest again. ¡°Hubby.¡± She moaned so I lowered my hand and lifted her clothes. I groped her gem which was still covered by panties. She¡¯s already wet. ¡°You¡¯re already wet. Did you like it?¡± ¡°Y-yes.¡± ¡°Kiss me.¡± She turn her head and we kissed, I put my hand inside her and yed with the jewel. She moaned so I yed it even more. ¡°I want inside you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I opened my pants and then pulled down the zipper of my pants. I took out my size and then lifted her clothes. I just move her panty side and lifted her hips. Then I let her in slowly. ¡°Hmph.¡± We grunted together. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking tight wife.¡± I kissed her neck and stayed there for a long time. I also don¡¯t care if it leaves hickeys. I bend her more but I¡¯m still hugging her. I move fast. She was holding my hand that was pressed to her chest. The other one was holding my neck. ¡°Hubby, this is so good.¡± ¡°You taste better, wife.¡± ¡°Oh God hubby.¡± ¡°Moan for me wife, moan for me. Show me that you enjoy what we are doing.¡± ¡°Oh hubby, ah, fuck, you¡¯re great. Deeper hubby, deeper.¡± I thrust deep that kept her. ¡°Oh, God! Hubby.¡± ¡°Do you love it, wife?¡± ¡°Yeah yeah. Oh yes oh yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fucking mine, wife. No one else can do this to you. Just me, remember. Remember you¡¯re only mine.¡± ¡°Yes, I am all yours, I am all yours.¡± ¡°Your body is only mine, wife. I should be the only one.¡± ¡°Yeah, just you, just you. Please do it more, I¡¯m near.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so wet and tight wife, apany me.¡± ¡°Oh god, yes, yes, faster.¡± ¡°Wife!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± I let a few more stabs and we finished together. We leaned against the concrete panting while I was still hugging him. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Do you love it?¡± I asked without removing my head from her neck. ¡°Yeah. But I¡¯m stuck with it.¡± I justughed because I remembered that she didn¡¯t take off her underwear because I just took it off. ¡°Let¡¯s just say goodbye and go home.¡± Then I separated from her and fixed her clothes first. Then I fixed myself. ¡°Just wash but don¡¯t sit down. Better to throw your panties so they don¡¯t stretch because they¡¯re wet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to walk without panties?¡± ¡°Possible. Besides, it happened once, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll just clean up and then let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s cool when you don¡¯t have panties.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I give her a pick kiss on the lips. ¡°Thank you, wife. For giving everything I want.¡± ¡°Small thing for the pleasure you experienced.¡± And she kissed me too. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m really sticky.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± But we were both surprised when we turn. THIRTY-ONE ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°What the fuck.¡± Lauren and I were both shocked when we turned and saw Dn sitting near us. He was sitting on a cement block and leaning against a water tank. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± I asked annoyed. ¡°Drinking.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked in disbelief. Heck! ¡°I said drinking while sightseeing.¡± He has a mischievous answer. ¡°H-Have you been there before?¡± Lauren asked shyly. ¡°Before you.¡± Then he drank. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Lauren hissed and pounced on me. I know what she¡¯s thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, Lauren. It¡¯s dark so I can¡¯t see you. All I saw was Dale¡¯s thrust and ass.¡± Then heughed. Fuck. Why didn¡¯t I think there was someone around? ¡°Shut up, Dn!¡± ¡°And I also heard you grunting.¡± ¡°Can you stop!¡± I scolded. ¡°I used to see in live shows, that are worse than that, so don¡¯t worry, be happy.¡± ¡°Be happy, your face, let¡¯s go, wife.¡± I invite Lauren. ¡°Are you too, ok?¡± he asked making us stop. ¡°We¡¯re always ok,¡± I answered. ¡°Not like that. I mean you love each other already?¡± ¡°We¡¯re friends, Dn,¡± Lauren answered. ¡°Friends who always fuck?¡± ¡°Why do you care? Lauren is my wife, we can do it anytime.¡± ¡°Why are you angry? Just asking.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lauren. We have nothing to gain from him.¡± I hold her hand and walk together. ¡°Lauren.¡± But he calls Lauren so we stopped. We also turned to Dn at the same time. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you like Dale?¡± I frowned because of his question then looked at Lauren. ¡°What are you talking about, Dn?¡± I have an annoying question. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you, Dale, I¡¯m asking, Lauren.¡± Then he looked at Lauren. ¡°Do you like, Dale?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you like him? As a man, and not as a friend having sex?¡± Lauren looked at me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going through her mind because she¡¯s just staring at me. ¡°Let¡¯s go, wife. Don¡¯t pay attention to Dn,¡± I called and maybe she could say something else. ¡°So I will take it as a yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Dn?¡± My voice is rising a bit. ¡°Is it, Lauren?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lauren answered so I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°No?¡± ¡°Yeah, no. I don¡¯t like Dale.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer right away?¡± ¡°I was surprised by your question.¡± ¡°Why do you allow him to have sex with you?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°He is still my husband and I have needs too.¡± Dn couldn¡¯t answer because of what she said so I smiled. ¡°So, it means you¡¯re free to date someone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dating Hendrick, just secretly.¡± ¡°Then, can I introduce Dale to a girl too?¡± Lauren looked at me then smiled. ¡°If he wants, why not.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yup, we are in an open rtionship. Our marriage is for business, that¡¯s all. I am just happy that somehow we became friends.¡± Burn! What are you doing now, Dn? ¡°Good, so I can invite Dale to a party with some gals. It¡¯s okay, right?¡± ¡°What party?¡± I ask. ¡°Party-party. I didn¡¯t have anyone with me, Wace didn¡¯t want toe with me because Dane would kill him if she found out where we were going. Cluster is going through something so she is acting dramatically. So I am thinking of you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s go, wife.¡± ¡°No time or you don¡¯t want to because you don¡¯t want to hurt Lauren?¡± ¡°Dn, stop acting like that. Lauren and I are just friends. No more no less, we had sex, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Well, thene with me, if you go with me I won¡¯t tease you anymore and I¡¯ll believe that you don¡¯t like Lauren.¡± ¡°Come with him, hubby, so he will stop,¡± Lauren whispered. ¡°Is it ok with you?¡± I ask. I don¡¯t want her to think that I will go and get girls. After all, we had sex and I don¡¯t want it to be unfair that she doesn¡¯t have sex with others. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not going to have sex there, are you?¡± she whispered. ¡°No, never, if I go with him, so he will stop, but I have no ns to get a girl.¡± ¡°Then go with him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s now, Dale? I thought you don¡¯t like him but why do you keep on exining?¡± Dn grabbed Lauren¡¯s conversation. ¡°Fine, I wille with you. Can we leave now?¡± ¡°Ok, as you said, I¡¯ll text you the address. And oh!¡± ¡°What again?¡± ¡°Fix your wife¡¯s clothes. I can see the cheek of her ass.¡± But he seems to ignore what he said. ¡°Shit!¡± I quickly lowered the hem of Lauren¡¯s dress. Turns out I didn¡¯t fix it well earlier so it got up. ¡°You¡¯re smoother in person than on the screen.¡± ¡°Shut up, Dn!¡± I shouted. I clenched my fist because he was cringing. ¡°Oh, just chill, I¡¯ve seen Lauren¡¯s body many times on TV. I¡¯m also one of those who appreciated her and wanted her bed before marrying you.¡± ¡°Can we go now, Dn?¡± Lauren asked. ¡°Sure, enjoy while itst.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, wife.¡±We quickly left Dn feeling like an idiot. Lauren is so awkward while walking that makes meugh. We are inside the elevator but she is moving steadily. ¡°Notfortable?¡± ¡°I am so sticky, you bastard.¡± Iughed because of what she said. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m ashamed of Dn. He was there and then he saw that we did that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. I am sorry.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Dn was there. All I know is that we were the only ones there. If I knew that someone was there I wouldn¡¯t do it. I just thought that no one is there so I indulged myself. Because I couldn¡¯t control it when I smelled her. ¡°I¡¯ll go for a wash first,¡± she said when the elevator opened. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll just let them know that we¡¯re going first.¡± She just nods then heads to CR. I told everyone we were leaving. I just said Lauren wasn¡¯t feeling well. The event is over and it¡¯s all talk about business. When Lauren came back, I met her so as not to get close to them. We went straight to the parking lot to go home. While driving I noticed that she was restless. ¡°Are you ok, wife?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been moving for a while now.¡± ¡°Hmp¡ª¡± ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any underwear. I didn¡¯t wear it again because it was sticky so I threw it away.¡± Iughed because of what she said. ¡°Are youughing?¡± ¡°Yeah, but not because you don¡¯t have panties but because of your behavior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying hubby, I¡¯m notfortable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the only one with you. Can I touch it while driving?¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Relieves sleepiness while driving.¡± ¡°I said stop.¡± But I justughed. ¡°Kidding. You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re angry. I¡¯m getting hard.¡± ¡°Pervert.¡± But honestly, I am trying to wake up. I feel dizzy because of the alcohol. I just tried to open my eyes. Thank God we arrived safely. She hurriedly opened the door and quickly went downstairs. I just smiled and followed her. I caught up with her holding a towel and quickly entered the bathroom. Imagining her naked while taking a shower makes me hard again. It looks like I¡¯m getting harder on her. Just seeing her in sexy clothes, and smelling her perfume makes me lose my mind. I heard the shower on. I quickly took off my clothes and then followed inside. She didn¡¯t notice mee in because the water was sshing loudly. Even with her back turned, the beauty of her body cannot be denied. The smoothness of her skin. I can already smell the scent of the shower gel she used. Everything in her invited me toe closer to her. ¡°Hubby?¡± She asked in surprise when I stroked her back. Then she faced me. I touched her soft lips, she met my gaze and I slowly put my finger in her mouth. ¡°I want to take a shower, too, but before that, I want to take you.¡± I kiss her passionately under the shower and bore myself again with her body. This is insane, I want to do it again and again. THIRTY-TWO I roll my eyes around the whole area to look for Dn. I don¡¯t know the exact ce he¡¯s been there right now. And this fucking ce is too crowded. I really wanted to leave with my head held high. I saw him raise his hand from the upper part of this bar. I squeezed through the people here to get close to him. The noise inside is because of the loud music. Lots of people dancing and drinking. The smoke is thicker because of the smokers. Why did they allow it here? ¡°Let¡¯s go inside!¡± he shouted so we could hear each other. I didn¡¯t speak at first because I didn¡¯t want to scream. He can¡¯t even hear me if I don¡¯t scream. He put his arm around me and we walked together. We entered through a door and a hallway with double doors was revealed to me. The ringing in our ears was fading a little when the door closed. ¡°I thought it was a party?¡± I asked him annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s a party, isn¡¯t it a party you passed by?¡± he asked back. It¡¯s never really a sensible conversation. ¡°Just chill, you¡¯ll be happy here. Let¡¯s go to VIPs to have more fun.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really an ass.¡± We reached the VIP room he said. Opening the door, I immediately saw the people dancing downstairs. It¡¯s only a half-ss cover. But to my surprise, there were three women inside. The two were wearing bikinis and no top while the other was still modestly dressed but her body was almost exposed. There is also a variety of wine and food on the table. There was a cigarette and others were wrapped in paper. Correct if I¡¯m wrong but that one is weeds. I red at him. Asking what the meaning of this fucking shit is. ¡°What¡ª-¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± But he just pushed me in and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Ladies, this is Dale, my youngest brother,¡± he introduced me. ¡°Hi!¡± everyone greeted me but I didn¡¯t answer. These two have disgusting breasts with ck nipples. When you undress in front of other people, you should be proud of it, not disgusting to look at. Or maybe I just hate them because even though I know they are smooth and equally sexy, I still don¡¯t enjoy looking at them. I want to puke in front of them. ¡°What is this?¡± I whispered without sitting down. ¡°Those are my babe. Let¡¯s sit down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny, Dn.¡± ¡°No one is joking, here there is no reason for you to be happy.¡± ¡°Dn?¡± I was annoyed to call him but whispered. ¡°h h h, let¡¯s go.¡± I have no choice but to seat because he pulled me. The three girls sat side by side and across from us. I¡¯m not really happy with this two without bras. ¡°Oh!¡± Dn, give me a drink. I didn¡¯t want to reach for it but I took it anyway because he was about to shove it in my face. ¡°Dy,¡± one of the women without a bra called to him and handed him a ss. He put something on the ss and the woman happily took the ss back then stirred it with her finger and drank it. I just shook my head because I knew it was drugs. ¡°Can I?¡± a clothed woman asked him. But he motioned his finger no. ¡°You taste better without it. Come here, and sit on myp, darling.¡± The woman chuckles and shivers before moving and sitting next to him. ¡°Go ahead, Dale. There is a lot of wine here.¡± I barely drank my wine. I don¡¯t n to drink too much because I don¡¯t n tost long either. I looked at my cell phone for a while because Lauren might have sent a message, but she didn¡¯t. I want to be annoyed because she didn¡¯t even send a message to ask me. I wish I could find a reason to leave. I kept looking at my cell phone without realizing that I was drinking too much. ¡°You know whatdies, Dale is a beast in bed.¡± I heard Dn say so I looked at him. ¡°Really, like you?¡± asked a woman without a bra. ¡°More than me, times ten. But you have to wake up the beast in hi.¡± ¡°Dn.¡± I scolded. Is he crazy? He knew I avoided it when it happened. I¡¯m fine, I want to go back to the way I was before. ¡°Ow,¡± the other woman looked at me from head to toe and licked her lips. ¡°Who wants it?¡± he asked again. ¡°Dn?¡± I whispered but did not show my annoyance to those here. I will punch him if he will not stop. ¡°I¡¯m avable?¡± asked the woman sitting on hisp. ¡°Sorry my darling, Zaileen, but you are exclusively mine. If it¡¯s mine, only mine.¡± The woman named Zaileen smiled. ¡°Kiss me, and let me know that I own you.¡± The woman named Zaileen kissed his neck. I also saw Dn¡¯s hand caress her tight and slowly put it inside her dress. ¡°D-Dn,¡± the woman moaned. It¡¯s too obvious that she likes what Dn did to her. ¡°Am I not enough sweetheart?¡± Dn asked while her hands moved. The hand inside the woman¡¯s dress was obviously doing something silly. The woman even bends her body. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. D-Dn.¡± ¡°So, Am I enough?¡± Dn¡¯s hand moved faster so I just shook my head. ¡°Y-you are.¡± She said softly and rested her head on Dn¡¯s shoulder while her body swayed and followed the movement of Dn¡¯s hand. ¡°Can I?¡± asked a woman without a bra. ¡°You know how game I am Dy.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± he answered and his hand moved faster. ¡°D-Dn, D-Dn don¡¯t stop.¡± The woman moaned and hugged her tighter. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m near. Oh!¡± she growled and shook and I¡¯m not stupid enough not to know what happened. He removed his fingers and then ced them in the woman¡¯s mouth. The woman licks Dn¡¯s finger and when she¡¯s done, Dn puts his finger on his drink and licks after to clean. ¡°Oh you guys, too,¡± Dn said and cocked his head. The woman without a bra stands and walks toward me. ¡°Wait!¡± I stopped her. ¡°I am married.¡± At the same time, I raised my finger and pointed to the wedding ring. ¡°That¡¯s ok, Dale, it¡¯s only a one-night stand so that¡¯s fine,¡± Dn said then motioned to the woman toe. ¡°Stop right there.¡± I pointed to the woman¡¯s ce so she stopped again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have sex with anyone,¡± I said then looked at Dn. ¡°Dale, just one, just make her taste what she wants. Jas is game in rough sex, I¡¯ve tried that and you can handle it, don¡¯t begrudge it. Sharing is caring.¡± ¡°Are you insane? I am married.¡± ¡°She will only take soup from you and not whole. So it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°This is fucking insane, Dn.¡± Then I stood up. ¡°Well, sex is better when you love and your partner loves you. The body moves together because the heart is the same,¡± he said. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°That your wife is better because you love her.¡± I want to answer her that I don¡¯t love Lauren. But I don¡¯t want the people here to know about our secrets. Mostly that Lauren is a former model and everyone knows her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°You know that. Why are you forcing me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time. And I heard you on the rooftop when you said that she is yours, yours alone. So everything is clear to me.¡± He gave a smile. The annoying smile that he always wears. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, my wife is waiting for me. I have given you so that you have nothing to say.¡± ¡°Take care. I¡¯ll just take care of these three. Come to daddy Dn, babies, make your daddy happy.¡± The two without bras approached him one by one. ¡®It¡¯s really stupid at any time, you¡¯ll dry up in your lust, you¡¯re an animal.¡¯ I left the VIP room. I even fell a bit so I leaned against the wall. I think I¡¯m a bit drunk but I¡¯d still rather go home than go back inside. Did Dn think I liked what he showed me? That I will be taken to those women and I will punish them? He¡¯s crazy, I¡¯m not lost. Even if he put that girl in front of me, I still couldn¡¯t get carried away and hit on any of those two braless women. They were unpleasant to look at and I wanted to spit them. I DON¡¯T KNOW how I got home. I just realized that I was in front of our house. In my desire to escape from Dn, I was able to go home even though I was dizzy. I leaned back on the chair to calm down. The light in the whole house was off, so Lauren was definitely in the room. I wonder what she is doing now. Did she sleep or did she wait for me? When I was sure that I could walk even with a little dizziness, I went down. I move slowly so that in case she was already asleep, she wouldn¡¯t notice that I had arrived. It looks like she¡¯s already in the room because the light here is off. I slowly opened the door and I didn¡¯t make a noise because she was already lying on the bed sleeping. I slowly closed the door and leaned against the door, then closed my eyes and took a deep breath. ¡®Thank God I¡¯m safe.¡¯ When I opened my eyes, I looked straight at her lying body. Her legs are exposed because her clothes are riding up and she doesn¡¯t have a nket. I walk towards her and sit beside her. I caressed her thigh and suddenly my pet awoke. I kissed her on the forehead while still caressing her thigh. Her fucking smell makes my pets harder. I want to break free ande out of her. I can¡¯t refuse her smell inviting me to fuck her. I lifted the hem of her dress and then took out my pet. I took down her panties and immediately sat down. ¡°Hubby?¡± she wondered. ¡°I want you,¡± I said and kissed her while looking at my pet. ¡°Hubby, wait¡ª¨C.¡± ¡°I want you, wife.¡± I kiss her again but she is still fighting. ¡°Wait.¡± She tried to push me but I just opened her and then entered. She¡¯s not wet yet. But I couldn¡¯t stop myself and I was so hot. I kiss her again. I can¡¯t help it. Just seeing her, just smelling her, just thinking about the two of us in bed makes me unable to control myself. Lauren smells like a drug soothing in the nose. ¡°Please, wife.¡± I started to move. ¡°Ok, you¡¯re already inside, just make me wet because it hurts when it¡¯s dry.¡± I smiled and kissed her which she immediately reciprocated. ¡°Thanks.¡± And I kiss her again. She grabbed my neck and we exchanged kisses. Rece saliva and tongue sword. Fuck! This is fucking good. The taste of Lauren¡¯s saliva and the softness of her lips and tongue. I can¡¯t get enough of kissing her all day and all night. Even if this is what we do every day, it¡¯s fine with me. I felt his body moving and her juices flowing. I move and thrust her. She slipped away, a sign that she liked what I was doing. ¡°Hubby.¡± She moaned so I sped up. I can¡¯t do it anymore. I don¡¯t know if it was because of what happened at the bar that I became aggressive, but I didn¡¯t like it before. I just saw Lauren and I lost my mind. ¡°Oh fuck, Lauren, you¡¯re driving me insane.¡± ¡°Oh, hubby.¡± ¡°Kiss me, wife, kiss me, make me drunk with your kiss, make me crazy with your kiss.¡± We kissed again as I continued thrusting. Every movement she made added to my craziness. Thebined pleasure of mying in and our saliva exchange is mind-blowing. In addition, the steam of his body almost sucked my nose. The entire room was covered with our moans. The noise of our collision was like music to my ears. We could hardly breathe when we broke apart. ¡°Hubby, ah! Thrust me more, deep, oh shit it¡¯s good. Oh How delicious!¡± ¡°Do you love it, wife? You want it, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Only me, Lauren, only I can do this. You¡¯re mine, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh yes, oh yes hubby, oh yes. I¡¯m all yours.¡± I can¡¯t share this fucking relish with anyone. Only we can do this. She can¡¯t do it to others and I won¡¯t do it to others. Only we can make this kind of deliciousness. Only her body and the inside of the womb can give me this kind of pleasure. This tickle and taste. So she can¡¯t go to someone else. She cannot be surpassed by others. I¡¯m the only one who can handle her. She is only mine. Her body and juice are mines. ¡°You¡¯re mine, wife, you¡¯re fucking mine,¡± ¡°I am all yours, hubby. Take all of me. Hubby, faster, faster I¡¯m going to cum.¡± ¡°You¡¯re only mine Lauren, no one can take you away from me.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± ¡°Oh God Lauren, you drive me crazy with taste. You drive Me crazy.¡± ¡°Make me cum, make me cum, hubby.¡± ¡°Cum with me, apany me. Let¡¯s cum together.¡± I feel my balls boil. I can feel the weight on my stomach. ¡°Hubby, hubby, hubby!¡± ¡°Fuck Lauren.¡± I kiss her. A few more thrusts and my juice sizzled inside her as if there was no end. As my juice hissed, I felt a double tickle because of the sweetness of her kiss. It tickles my size, the inside of my mouth, and my belly. Butterflies fluttered in my stomach apanied by the hissing of my juice inside her. I don¡¯t want to end this fucking feeling. THIRTY-THREE ¡°Argh¡± I held my head that still throbbing from the pain. I also looked at what I was wearing because it had changed. For sure, Lauren dressed me. Because I don¡¯t remember what happenedst night. I passed out after what happened to us. The door opened and I assumed that it was her. ¡°Wife,¡± I called but to my surprise, she ignored me and immediately left. I held my head again. I feel like it¡¯s going to burst with so much pain. I didn¡¯t drink that much but why did it hurt so much? Or maybe I just didn¡¯t realize that I just kept drinking. The door opened again and Lauren came in. She had a tray with only food. A bowl is still steaming. She came to me and stood in front of me. ¡°Oh, take a sip of soup.¡± She ced the tray in front of me and then turned around but I immediately grabbed her. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Go ahead, eat.¡± ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Then I remembered what I didst night. Maybe, she is angry because I forced her to have sex with me. ¡°Is it because of what I did to youst night? I am sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself when I saw you.¡± ¡°It is because of what you did to yourself,¡± she said annoyed. ¡°Huh?¡± She faced me with a frown. ¡°What huh? My God, hubby. You drove home while you were drunk? What if you get dizzy on the way? What if you have an ident? Oh my God, you¡¯re not thinking anymore?¡± I was shocked. I thought she was mad at me because of what I did to her. I feel like a child being scolded by my mother because of the way she looks. ¡°You¡¯re so inconsiderate, hubby. You are not thinking.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± I held her hand. I don¡¯t know whether tough or feel sad because she¡¯s angry. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll do it again?¡± I shook my head while pouting. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I nodded. ¡°Promised, wife. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡± She mimicked me. ¡°Go ahead. Eat to warm your stomach. I¡¯m just going to fix something outside,¡± she said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still angry,¡± I said tenderly. ¡°Not anymore.¡± ¡°Kiss me if you don¡¯t.¡± She rolls her eyes and then kisses me on the lips. But I pulled her and hugged her. ¡°Hubby!¡± ¡°You are a good kisser. And you¡¯re cute when you get angry.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that youplimented my lips.¡± ¡°Hendrick¡¯s lucky if you can stay with him, he¡¯s unlucky if he lets you go.¡± ¡°Really, you¡¯re a good kisser, too, hubby, but you¡¯re better in bed. Hehehe, your future wife is lucky because you are good at grinding.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yup. Lucky to be our partner, hubby. But while they are not in our lives, let¡¯s enjoy it first.¡± And she kissed me. We kiss passionately while closing our eyes. Lauren¡¯s every kiss was dizzying. Especially when her tongue hits my lips. Her lips are soft and I have to admit that I lose my mind when I kiss her. Her smells soothe my nose. The softness of her body makes my stomach tickle. Her sweet lips and sweet juice craves me always. ¡°Hubby, eat now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I want to eat you more.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather annoy you, wife.¡± ¡°Alright, I want to.¡± Sheughs. And she didn¡¯t do anything when Iid her down to im her. Damn, why can¡¯t I resist her? I AM EXCITING to GO home. Every now and then, I want to go home. I don¡¯t know what happens to me that even in a meeting my mind is at home. After a while, I looked at the clock to check the time to go home. It¡¯s 4:50 pm. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with going home ten minutes early. I didn¡¯t do it always so I think there¡¯s nothing wrong. I arrange my things when the door opens. To my surprise, I saw Dn. ¡°Oh, where are you going?¡± he asked. ¡°Home.¡± ¡°There are still ten minutes,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I have something else for you to review, have you reviewed it yet?¡± I stop when I remember. I didn¡¯t review it because I spent the whole day thinking about home. ¡°No?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll bring it home.¡± ¡°You did nothing the whole day, howe you¡¯re busy?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re thinking about Lauren.¡± ¡°And why was Lauren included in our conversation?¡± ¡°You know what Dale, your lips can lie but your actions can¡¯t. It is too obvious that you have already fallen in love with her.¡± ¡°I am not, how many times do I have to tell you?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you admit it, Dale? It¡¯s too obvious. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t feel it. Or let¡¯s say you¡¯re still in denial.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not really. You¡¯re pushing and pushing, I¡¯m not in love with her.¡± ¡°Oh,e on, Dale. It¡¯s easy to say by word of mouth. But go ahead, believe your own lies. Pretend you¡¯re not excited to see her, pretend you¡¯re not looking for her scent. Pretend, you are not happy in her presence and pretend you are not looking for her hug.¡± Then he turned back but immediately faced. ¡°Oh, and also pretend that your body is not looking for her body. Bye, brother.¡± When Dn left I went back to sitting. I thought about everything he said because everything he said was true. But is it enough reason that I can say I love her? Maybe that¡¯s normal because we spend a lot of time together. But love¡ª¡ª-I can¡¯t say I love her. I just shook my head. The earlier excitement I felt to go home immediately disappeared. It¡¯s already past 5 pm but I don¡¯t feel like going home. Because I suddenly doubted myself. My phone beeped and I saw Lauren¡¯s message if I am on my way. I immediately felt excitement and joy. I feel butterflies fly inside. When I realized this isn¡¯t normal, my smile immediately disappeared. I put the cell phone back in my pocket and didn¡¯t answer. I shouldn¡¯t feel like this. But maybe that¡¯s normal for friends. I think. But why did I feel it now? Oh fuck, probably because our friendship just deepened. I don¡¯t want to go home but I have no choice but to go home. I just put Dn¡¯s words out of my mind as well as my feelings. When I reached home I heard a noise from the kitchen. I will assume it¡¯s Lauren. Even if I don¡¯t want to admit it to myself, I can¡¯t deny that I want to go there to hug her, to kiss her. I hesitated. My left and right brain are fighting. I want her, I want to kiss her. But what if I get used to it? Or should I say, I¡¯m used to it? But in the end, I listened more to what I wanted to do. I went to the kitchen and saw someone wearing a maid¡¯s uniform. ¡°Lauren?¡± ¡°Hello, sir.¡± ¡°What the hell are you wearing, Lauren?¡± I have an annoying question. It seems like roleying that she likes is what I don¡¯t like. And I don¡¯t seem happy to see her now. ¡°This, sir?¡± ¡°Stop calling me sir, Lauren.¡± But instead of following me, she came closer to me. ¡°Why, sir?¡± ¡°I said stop calling me, sir.¡± I held her hand tightly. ¡°Stop this fucking roleying of yours.¡± Then I let go of her hand. ¡°Hubby!¡± I ignored him and continued to enter the room. Fuck! She triggers me. ¡°Hubby!¡± She followed me but I was still disgusted to see her face. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± ¡°H-Hubby.¡± ¡°Fix yourself. I hate to see you wearing that kind of shit.¡± I got dressed without looking at her. I immediatelyy down and covered myself. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat and don¡¯t wake me up.¡± Fuck, I don¡¯t feel right anymore. And what we are doing is not right. I think this nonsense needs to stop.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. THIRTY-FOUR Since the misunderstanding between Lauren and I happened, we have not been ok. I don¡¯t hang around her much anymore and I don¡¯t pay her much attention anymore. I¡¯ming homete and I¡¯m already eating out so when I arrive I¡¯ll say I¡¯m going to bed. In the morning, I leave and say I¡¯m busy and I¡¯m going to eat outside. She asked me once what happened to me. But I just answer her that I¡¯m busy. I know she¡¯s not convincing but she¡¯s not nagging me anymore. I realized that I was getting too close to her. I don¡¯t want to admit it but I think¡ª¨CI think I am attached to her and I don¡¯t want it to happen. Maybe because she¡¯s the only woman with me. Since she came, there has been no other woman in my life. Maybe, that¡¯s why I became like this cause I was too focused on him. I need to find a woman who can please me as a man. So that I can divert to others whatever I feel right now. ¡°Mr. Dy,¡± I looked at my secretary who had just entered. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°No,e in.¡± She entered and I motioned her to sit down.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Dy, I just want to say thank you for epting me and trusting me in this job. If it¡¯s just me, I really don¡¯t want to leave here. I have to follow my parents abroad.¡± I nodded and then stood up and sat across from her. I know risse likes me back then. I have noticed her motivating me. But I always ignored her, because I don¡¯t want her to include the woman who suffers, because of me. And now that she will leave, I guess there¡¯s nothing wrong to try her. ¡°You¡¯re a good employee, risse.¡± I touched her thigh and noticed that she had improved a bit. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful inside and out.¡± I stood up and moved next to her and caressed her thigh. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± I held her shoulder and stroked her gently. I even sniffed her hair. I don¡¯t really like the smell of her perfume, although the smell is also nice but not what I expected. ¡°How about me?¡± ¡°O-of course.¡± I smile. I fixed my hair and caressed my neck down to my chest. ¡°Can I have a remembrance from you? And I¡¯ll give you something too.¡± ¡°W-what remembrance is it?¡± ¡°You, what can you give?¡± I caressed her thigh and kissed her neck. I raised my hand and she didn¡¯t stop me until I traced his jewel. I felt her shock and it was also visible on her face but there was no objection. She¡¯s wet so I smiled.¡± How about my juice filling in your wombs?¡± I touched her little one which made her hips rise. ¡°M-Mr. Dy!¡± ¡°Do you want that?¡± And I touched it again. ¡°I can give it to you if you want it.¡± ¡°Y-yes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmm, y-yeah.¡± I continue ying her clit and the gem is already watering. I inserted my fingers into her and thrust her core. She closed her eyes while holding my arm. ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t stop please, Mr. Dy.¡± ¡°Do you like it huh?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°Good to hear that. Later, I will thrust you harder and deeper. I¡¯ll make you scream in pleasure, risse.¡± ¡°Mr. Dy, cumming!¡± And she trembled so I sped up what I was doing at the same time as her mouth throbbed. ¡°Your turn to please me. Suck me.¡± I then ordered her to stand up and lean on the table to get support. I immediately opened the button and pulled down the zipper. I am not hard because I have not been liked yet. She quickly knelt down and grabbed my size with a shaking hand. ¡°Make me hard.¡± When she touches my sex I feel nothing. She started to lift her chin although it hardened a bit but not as hard as my lust awake. She licked the head which immediately released pre-cum. It also gradually hardened so I held her head. I want to feel her mouth. I want to feel her. I closed my eyes as her head bobbed up and down. I want to feel what she was doing. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Suck it more, risse, you¡¯re doing it well.¡± Although, I feel nothing. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Shit.¡± risse stood up quickly and wiped her mouth. She bent down next to me. I also straightened myself up and stood up as if nothing had happened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I didn¡¯t feel like asking questions while stretching. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said risse. I touch her head and nod. But when she was passed with Lauren, she grabbed her hair which surprised me too. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°You have a face thick. You¡¯re a flirtatious animal.¡± ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Stop it, Lauren!¡± I grabbed her hand and tried to remove it. When she let go of risse, I hugged her to get away from her. ¡°Hubby?¡± I saw the tears in her eyes but I ignored her. Instead, I look at risse. I fixed her hair and caressed her. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± I ask. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Hubby?!¡± she screamed so I looked at her. ¡°What does this mean?!¡± ¡°Stop screaming,¡± I said with restraint and faced risse then touched her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, risse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°You may leave and take care of your flight.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She was about to leave when Lauren grabbed her again. ¡°We¡¯re not done, you imbecile mistress.¡± ¡°Please madam, stop.¡± ¡°Stop it, Lauren!¡± I grabbed her hand and pulled so hard. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to touch her.¡± ¡°You defended her? Why, did the two of you hook up already?¡± ¡°Yes, are you happy?¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her if you don¡¯t want me to hurt you too.¡± Then I faced risse. ¡°Go risse, thanks for your time, sweety, and have a safe flight.¡± I blocked her so Lauren couldn¡¯t reach her. When she finally came out, I faced Lauren. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°What are you doing here? You disturbed me.¡± ¡°What does this mean, hubby?¡± ¡°What you see is what you get.¡± ¡°Hubby, why?¡± ¡°What why?¡± ¡°Why did you do this? I thought we¡¯re ok?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re ok, we¡¯re friends, right? Means I can fuck with anyone I want. Because as far as I know, I am notmitted to you.¡± ¡°Is that why you changed because someone else is making you happy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why? Why, hubby?¡± ¡°I want someone new. I¡¯m getting tired of you.¡± ¡°I think I was the only one while we were together? Hubby, you said you own me and I am all yours.¡± ¡°Your mine in bed but that doesn¡¯t mean I can own you. I don¡¯t own you so you can free to fuck anyone, too and so do I.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± I took my hand away when she touched it. ¡°Why are you overreacting? You know we don¡¯t have romantic feelings, right?¡± But she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Hubby.¡± She cried calling my name. ¡°Right, Lauren?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°I can go with anyone. That¡¯s the deal, remember?¡± ¡°Hubby,¡± ¡°Answer me. I am free to fuck with anyone, right?!¡± ¡°No, I should be the only one, hubby.¡± She answered crying so I frowned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t have anyone, hubby, only me.¡± ¡°And why?¡± I ask. ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Because¡ªbecause I love you.¡± My head immediately got hot from what she said. ¡°What did you say?¡± I held her by both arms tightly. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Repeat what you said.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Fuck you.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Fuck you, Lauren!¡± Then I tightened my grip on her. ¡°Did I tell you not to fall for me, Lauren?! Did I?!¡± ¡°Yes, but¡ª¡± ¡°No buts! you can¡¯t love me That¡¯s what it¡¯s all about.¡± ¡°But hubby I already love you.¡± ¡°Why? Why did you break our rules, Lauren? Why didn¡¯t you follow the agreement?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop myself, I just woke up one day that I love you. Hubby, you¡¯re my husband, right?¡± ¡°When? When did you find out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just happened.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± I throw all the things on the table. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°You and your feelings are bullshit.¡± ¡°Is it my fault?! Is it my fault that I fall for you? I thought you loved me too. You treated me like a queen, you showed me that I am important, and you cared for me. I am a woman, you showed me, love. So I thought¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Because I get what I want from you. Because we had sex. That¡¯s all. No love. I appreciate you because I can have you whenever I want, so I should be kind to you.¡± ¡°But your actions speak otherwise.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about my feelings, Lauren. I don¡¯t love you. If I¡¯m keeping you, it¡¯s because I can use your body and you¡¯ve built me ??up. And you helped me to heal.¡± ¡°Hubby, is it hard to love me?¡± She cried while holding my hand. ¡°I said don¡¯t touch me. I can¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t want to love you.¡± ¡°Hubby, I can do everything you want. I can be a better wife, everything, just love me. Haven¡¯t I been a good wife? I already proved it to you. We can continue this marriage, I love you already and your love is the only thing we need right now to continue this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too impossible to happen.¡± ¡°Tell me what should I do? Tell me hubby and I will do it.¡± ¡°Stay away from my life.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Now that I know about your feelings? I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t do this, please. Give me a chance.¡± ¡°There is no chance at all, Lauren. You¡¯ve crossed the line. Leave me alone and I don¡¯t need you. This nonsense is over.¡± And I left her devastated while sobbing in despair. THIRTY-FIVE It¡¯s almost nine pm but I¡¯m still here at a bar to get drunk. I have no intention of going home because I don¡¯t want to see Lauren. Honestly, I¡¯m thinking now about what should I do. Should I leave the house and just move or will she be kicked out? Because I don¡¯t want to be with her anymore. But I think I am the one who needs to leave. It¡¯s also not good to see if I kick her out so better I will leave. After she confessed that she has feelings for me I feel like I¡¯m losing interest in being with her. Not because I don¡¯t want her but because I hate her feelings. I told her not to fall for me but what did she do? She feels something in me. I thought she was doing that because she was happy with our friendship. I thought everything she showed was for goodpany. It turns out that she is hiding something from me. She destroyed our friendship. I hold my head. My head hurts not because of alcohol but because of thinking. I don¡¯t want to lose her. But I can¡¯t stay with her also now that I¡¯ve found out that she loves me. We can¡¯t be together anymore because we will get both hurts. I can¡¯t make her happy. I can¡¯t give her the family she deserves. I thought I was already healed, but¡ª-but the past still haunted me. ¡°Hi, mind if I sit?¡± A woman my age asks. She wears a revealing dress that almost exposes her body. ¡°I¡¯m free,¡± she said and winked. She is not beautiful to me, she is even less sexy in my eyes. She¡¯s nothingpared to Lauren. ¡°Su¡ª¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± I didn¡¯t finish what I was going to say when someone spoke behind me. ¡°He¡¯s married, sweetheart. You can ask me, instead.¡± It¡¯s Dn. ¡°Hi, Dn.¡± The woman smiles seductively at him. It was like seeing a lord standing in front of her. How many women does this guy know? I think he has collected almost all the girls in our area. ¡°But the problem, Val, I don¡¯t like you. You are not good in bed and you can¡¯t take my dick deep in your throat.¡± The woman rolled her eyes and left us. The assholeughed when the woman left. Until he sits with me. ¡°Problem?¡± he asked then sat across from me. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I ask. I hate his presence. I hate to see him here. ¡°Have fun, why not allowed?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re here to annoy me you can leave now.¡± ¡°Why, do you own this bar? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who owns this?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing, are you going through something?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°Are you and your wife at war?¡± And he puts his head on the table. His annoying face is so good to strangle. ¡°None of your fucking business.¡± ¡°I know it. That¡¯s how you used to look when you¡¯re broken-hearted.¡± ¡°You know very well because that¡¯s how you looked too when she left you.¡± ¡°I look worse than that,¡± he answered. ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°What do you care?¡± ¡°You¡¯re having problems because you¡¯re already in love?¡± ¡°Stop saying nonsense.¡± Then I stood up. Why am I persevering with this nonsense? ¡°Dale!¡± I stopped walking. The way Dn calls me is a fall of authority. Fuck him! If he will not stop, I promise I will make a big mess here. I know how strong he is. His strength is undeniable but I swear though I will lose I will make a scene. ¡°Why?¡± I stare at him while clenching my fist. He stared at me then smiled. ¡°It will pass.¡± Then he stood up and went out first. When he left I didn¡¯t sit down again. I went straight to the exit and then drove home. I already made a decision. I¡¯m about to leave the house and I¡¯ll just be there in my condo while we get our annulment fixed. When I arrived, I saw a car outside the house. When I got closer, I recognized the car. It¡¯s Lauren¡¯s previous driver. I did not waste time but went down. I ignored the person inside the car and went straight inside the house. I didn¡¯t even greet him. When I entered the room I saw Lauren sitting on the bed. She was wearing pants and a shirt and by her side was a small suitcase. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± I asked upon entering. I just stood at the door and threw the key over the cab. She gave me a nod. ¡°Where are you staying?¡± I seconded.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°In my condo. My other things in the car.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± I said and then looked at the bed where my nightgown was already there. I ignore the dress and take another. She decided to leave so I will train myself without her. I just took a pair of summer shorts and a t-shirt. ¡°Hubby. Won¡¯t you stop me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for your own good, Lauren,¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to miss me?¡± I heard her voice crack. I finished changing clothes and I took the book and then called the three cats. I sat on the sofa and the three were on myp while reading. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to being alone. Leave while it¡¯s early.¡± ¡°Because me, I will miss you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t allow yourself to miss me. You¡¯re the only one who will have a hard time.¡± ¡°Hubby,¡± she stands and walks towards me. She sat at my feet. The three looked at her, then Lt shoved her face. ¡°Hubby, is it my fault that I loved you?¡± I signaled the three cats to leave. Tintin and Kiki rush to go to the cat house while Lt stays. I took her and then put her down and patted her ass so she ran inside. But they are looking at me. ¡°Hubby, is it a fault?¡± She was about to touch me but I dodged. This time she was crying. ¡°Yes, Lauren. It is a great sin to love me.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Your fault. I told you not to fall for me. You are the one who destroyed the good friendship we have.¡± ¡°Because I thought you already fell for me too.¡± ¡°And what makes you think that I already love you? Huh?¡± ¡°The way you treat me, hubby, no man will stay with a woman like me if he doesn¡¯t love her.¡± ¡°Then I am, for the sake of our friendship. And of course, Lauren, I will be good to you because you are my wife. And you taking care of me aside that I can use you anytime I want.¡± She didn¡¯t answer and immediately bowed. She only answered with weak sobs and shaking of her shoulders as a sign of crying. ¡°I will call dad tomorrow, I will inform him that I want to file an annulment.¡± She looked up just then. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry so you can get back to Hendrick. You just misinterpreted your feeling because you¡¯re always with me.¡± ¡°I am sure of my feelings towards you, hubby.¡± ¡°Give up, Lauren. You can¡¯t take anything from me. Don¡¯t force yours. Have you seen it? We are ruined because of that fucking feeling of yours.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± I was surprised when she hugged me and cried. ¡°Hubby I love you so much. I know I love you, I won¡¯t ask you to love me back, but just let me love you, serve you, and stay by your side.¡± ¡°Let me go, Lauren.¡± I removed her hugs but she only tightened them. ¡°I said let me go!¡± Then I pushed her so hard that she fell down and sat on the floor. ¡°Hubby, even if you don¡¯t love me is fine. As long as I¡¯m by your side. Even if I¡¯m just your servant, it¡¯s ok with me as long as I¡¯m with you. As long as I¡¯m by your side. Hubby please, please let me love you and take care of you. I won¡¯t ask anything in return.¡± ¡°Get out of my house, Lauren, go away.¡± ¡°Hubby. Hubby.¡± She started crying. I stood up and took the car keys. I don¡¯t want to see her cry and beg in front of me. ¡°If you¡¯re going to leave, leave now. When Ie back and you¡¯re still here, I¡¯ll leave.¡± And I left her while crying and sobbing. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Lauren. I wanted to love you back. But I don¡¯t want to because you won¡¯t be happy with me. You have your own life, you deserve to be happy and I can¡¯t give that to you. I will miss you, I will miss you more than you¡¯ll ever know. And thank you for being a part of my life.¡¯ THIRTY-SIX For the few days that Lauren wasn¡¯t here, I felt how much I had lost in my life. I got used to her always being there and serving me. I got used to being taken care of by her. But now I¡¯m alone. I took my phone and looked at the screen. I don¡¯t know why but I went to the history call. I¡¯m looking for something but I don¡¯t know what or who. It¡¯s like I¡¯m waiting for someone to call me. ¡®Ohe on! I knew Lauren¡¯s call was what I was waiting for.¡¯ I leaned on the bed and took a deep breath. Every corner of this room reminds me of her. Everything here reminds him of her. But I have to get used to it. Because I know we can only go this far. Our rtionship is going nowhere and will end in divorce. I sighed thinking that I will lose her forever. I know this is for the best of her, but why am I hurt? It hurts me to think that I won¡¯t be able to be with her anymore, more than anything, our rtionship is broken. We swear to remain friends. But I lost not only my wife but also my friend. I lost a friend who I could lean on and always be by my side. I hope she doesn¡¯t just admit that she loves me. Even though I felt something strange, I could have made a way out. I was thrown back to my feet when the doorbell rang. I didn¡¯t expect any visitors. But because I was curious about who was there, I stood up to open it. When I opened the door I saw a woman standing. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Good morning, Mr. Dy, I am the staff of Mr. Hendrick Lee, Ma¡¯am Lauren ordered me to get her red bag that is in the walk-in closet.¡± I was looking at the woman and then I looked at the car behind her with the engine running. It¡¯s Hendrick¡¯s car but I am not sure who is inside. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°It¡¯s at the hotel, with Sir Hendrick.¡± ¡°Just wait here.¡± I closed the door and immediately went inside. I stood for a few minutes to think. They were together, I thought she was alone. She said he loves me but now she is with him. I hate myself. Even though I know I have no right, I still can¡¯t lie to myself that I¡¯m upset. I hate the two of them together and I hate to think about what they might have done. I can¡¯t do anything because this is what I want. I hope she is happy. I went to the walk-in closet. I don¡¯t get into it much because Lauren always prepares my stuff. The smell of this closet is the same as Lauren¡¯s perfume. I feel her presence in this room. I saw the red bag beside my bag. This is what we used when we went to Pwan. And a lot of scenarios shback to me. I stood on the shelf. I¡¯m disgusted with myself and I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening to me. I want to go out and tell the staff to tell Lauren that she came home here to get her stuff. But in the end, I chose to take the bag and give it to the staff. There¡¯s no reason to get her back. I am happy that she already moved on with Hendrick right now. And I wish them happiness. I AM OUTSIDE Lauren¡¯s aunt Laura¡¯s house. Talking to Carmonast time and giving her the forgiveness she asks for is not enough for me. I forgive her¡ªyes. But I want to know everything. I still have questions that I want to know the answer to her. I still believe she has her own reason and I will only be quiet when I get that reason. I got out of the car and immediately saw her. She was holding a small piece of paper and smiling as she looked at it, she kissed it and then stuck it in the notebook. She¡¯s sitting in a wheelchair at the edge of the pool. I slowly walked toward her. I feel no anger, no fear either, all I have is pity for her situation. Somehow, she was also close to me before all that happened. I also admired her and considered her a second mother. ¡°Dale?¡± I see the spark in her eyes when she sees me. ¡°Can we talk?¡± she pointed at the chair so I pulled it when suddenly Lauren¡¯s auntie came. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± There was nervousness and fear on her face when she saw me. ¡°Laura.¡± ¡°I just want to talk to Carmona.¡± Carmona motioned to her. She looked at me first and grabbed her friend¡¯s shoulder before leaving. When we were the only ones left, she smiled at me. ¡°Why are you here, Dale?¡± I can¡¯t deny that she¡¯s happy. The joy was evident in her eyes and face. ¡°We didn¡¯t talk properly. I have forgiven you and that is true. But I still want to ask you something. I want to know something. I still want to talk to you properly and we part ways and forgive each other forever.¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Why me?¡± I ask. ¡°Why out of all the students you have, why did you do that to me? It¡¯s clear to me that you nned it. Why?¡± I heard her sigh. She opened the notebook she was holding and then took out the small piece of paper she was looking at earlier. She ced it on the table and I saw it was a photo that made me frown. Our photo when I won the science quiz bee. Get it before it all happens. We were both smiling and our faces were touching. We are like siblings taking a picture. She¡¯s looking young way back then even though she was twelve years older than me. Next, she took the string bracelet. This is my gift to her on the same day as a thankful gift for being a mentor. I remember when I gave it to her, she kissed me on the cheek and she was very happy. Even my parents were happy to see the closeness we have. ¡°Because I loved you, Dale.¡± I frowned because of what she said. ¡°I may be stupid to fall in love with a man that is younger than me. People will call me a pedophile to have a sexual attraction to a young man. But Dale, my feelings for you are not just sexual attraction. But I loved you.¡± I shook my head at what she said and let her talk. I didn¡¯t expect her to say that. I thought sex was the only reason why it happened. ¡°I treated everyone as my child, but when ites to you, I can¡¯t. I tried to stop what I was feeling. I thought maybe because I was just excited because I haven¡¯t had a boyfriend for a long time and because of all of you, you are a bit mature so I feel different about you.¡± ¡°But as time goes on, my love deepens. I turned my feelings to others and I had a boyfriend but his fantasy in bed is different, he wants me to think of another person when we have intercourse. He prefers to call me another man while he ims me brutally. And I can¡¯t help but mention your name and I admit that I get what I want better when you¡¯re on my mind.¡± ¡°Since then, I¡¯ve been thinking about you when we have sex, but soon we broke up. It¡¯s like he just made me taste sin and then left me. I started to please myself while thinking of you. I was content to take care of myself when you were in my imagination. I made it, and somehow I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°But the day came when I was jealous when people noticed you. I¡¯m annoyed that you notice someone else besides me. I hate it when I think someone will touch you, someone, you¡¯re going to kiss. So I nned it. I am sorry for making you that way, Dale. But that¡¯s how I thought you wouldn¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I am deeply in love with you even though I know it¡¯s impossible, even though I know it¡¯s forbidden. Maniac, lustful, flirtatious, that¡¯s what other people call me. I ept that because it is the truth. But I know in my heart. I loved you, Dale. I love you until now. And this photo is the only thing that makes me happy even when I¡¯m in jail.¡± I couldn¡¯t answer what she said. Maybe she was able to exploit me. She made me bad, but not everything she made was just an animal. Because she also took care of me. Maybe yes, because she can do what she wants. But somehow, she makes me feel that I am special too. With her, I experienced the love that I couldn¡¯t get from my family. She made me feel special. She gave me joy. ¡°When I found that you and Lauren got married, I felt happy for both of you. Because I know you will be happy. I want you to be happy.¡± ¡°I hate you,¡± I started. ¡°Dale.¡± ¡°I hate you for making me a monster, Carmona.¡± I saw the tears in her eyes. The pain. ¡°Because I was bad in bed because of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dale. I am sorry.¡± ¡°But I know that if I continue to be angry with you, I am only feeding myself in anger. Besides, I can¡¯t deny that somehow you make me feel special, you treat me good.¡± ¡°Dale, I¡¯m sorry,¡± She said crying. ¡°Forgive me if I loved you and until now I still love you. I¡¯m not a troublemaker and I have no ns to destroy you. I just want to love you, in my current situation that¡¯s all I¡¯m clinging to.¡± I stood up and approached her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I truly forgive you, and now I know the truth. I wish you the happiness that you deserve too, Carmona. I hope you also find true happiness in your heart. You are free to love me even from a distance but I¡¯m sorry because I can¡¯t return that love to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to hold on to my love. As long as I love you, even if you don¡¯t love me, it¡¯s fine with me.¡± I hug her. I felt her caressing my back so I also caressed her back. I wanted to be free from our past. ¡°Thank you, Dale. Thanks a lot.¡± ¡°Now I know why you¡¯re pushing me, Dwayne Dale.¡± Carmona and I turned around together. I saw Lauren standing behind me while ring at us. ¡°Lauren, daughter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of that girl that is why you¡¯re pushing me.¡± THIRTY-SEVEN ¡°Is she the reason, Dale? You pushed me because of her?¡± Lauren pointed to Carmona and I can see the anger on her face. ¡°Stop making a scene, Lauren. You don¡¯t know everything.¡± ¡°I know everything, you suddenly change because of her.¡± ¡°Lauren, Hija, it¡¯s not what you¡ª¨C.¡± ¡°Stop calling my name. You whore.¡± ¡°Can you stop!¡± I said annoyed her and grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Why? Is it because of that woman? Is it because of her, Dale? Is it because you like what she does to you more than what we do? Do you miss her?¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop. You miss what she did, right?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that, huh?¡± I washed my face with my palm because of my irritation. I looked at Carmona and then approached. ¡°Thank you for your time and for rifying everything. I wish all the best,¡± I said while holding back my anger because of Lauren. ¡°Thanks. Wish you all the best too.¡± I kiss her on the forehead. Maybe she became a sinner to me. But she was also good. And now that it is clear to me why she did that, my anger seems to have disappeared. Even more and I¡¯ve moved on. Her only mistake was that she abused and destroyed me. But I¡¯m fine now and I want to forget everything andugh at her so I can forgive myself for what I¡¯ve done. ¡°I need to go. Always take care.¡± I cupped her face. ¡°You also.¡± She was holding my palm. ¡°That¡¯s sweet the two of you. Obviously, someone is intervening.¡± I was holding Lauren¡¯s hand to lead her outside when Carmona spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, Dale. She only misunderstood everything.¡± But I ignored her. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. Stop acting like a saint you whore evil.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Then I dragged Lauren out away from Carmona. ¡°Dale! Dale!¡± I didn¡¯t listen to Carmona and took Lauren outside. I saw the car she used there and it looked like she was with someone. I let her go and then faced her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Am I really? You dumped me then what? I can see that you are with that woman. The woman who abused you?¡± ¡°You know nothing Lauren. I just want to find out something from Carmona that¡¯s why we met.¡± ¡°Find out? Or do you miss her?¡± ¡°What?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Why, do you miss her touch? Do you miss what she does? Is that why you dumped me because she was already here?¡± ¡°Stop. Saying. Nonsense.¡± I said with restraint. ¡°Why, I can do that, right? I can do it too. I wish you had told me so we would have done the same.¡± ¡°You know, I never thought you would think like that. After all, you still think of me like that, Lauren.¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s how I feel. Because of what you did to me. You dumped me, Dale, for no reason. You can¡¯t give me a reason because we are ok. What do you think I will think?¡± ¡°What if I tell you that your suspicions are correct.¡± Suddenly, her anger changed into sadness. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Stop calling me that endearment. And yes Lauren, I missed her. I miss what Carmona does to me. The way she touches me, the way she prates herself. The way she punishes me. But sadly, she can¡¯t do it because of her condition. I miss her screaming my name, the way she moans in pleasure because of me. I miss her and if I¡¯m given a chance¡ª-I prefer to do it again with her and not with you. Are you happy now?¡± Her tears fell because of what I said. ¡°We¡¯re done, we¡¯re over, Lauren. And don¡¯t act like a real wife because you¡¯re not. You are only my wife on paper, and not in my heart. If anything happens to us, it¡¯s because we both want it.¡± ¡°Why did you do this to me, Dale? Why do you like her more than me? Why, Dale?!¡± ¡°Because she is worth talking to more than you. And she didn¡¯t judge me the way you are doing me now. You just saw us talking and you used me a lot.¡± ¡°But you admitted it,¡± ¡°To stop you.¡± She didn¡¯t answer what I said. ¡°I told you to stay away from me, right? Be it. Don¡¯t hang around me like a fly always following me.¡± I turned around but was stopped when she suddenly hugged me. She sobbed while hugging me from behind me. ¡°Hubby, I miss you.¡± I couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Please, let¡¯s go back to the way it was before.¡± Fuck! She has no idea how I missed her so damn much! She has no idea how I am longing for her every night. But I don¡¯t want to be selfish. She can¡¯t be happy with me. ¡°I don¡¯t miss you. Let me go.¡± ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t I been important to you?¡± ¡°It became important because I benefited from you. But your duty is done, so there is no reason to miss you.¡± I removed her hand but she only tightened her grip on me. Fuck, I hate this. I miss her and maybe I can¡¯t control myself and I soften towards her. ¡°Hubby, please, I¡¯m begging you, even if you don¡¯t love me anymore, just let me love you. Just let me be by your side and serve you. Let¡¯s get things back to normal, hubby. I¡¯m ok there as long as I¡¯m with you. Even without love from you. Just let me stay.¡± I didn¡¯t answer. I held her hand that was hugging me. I miss holding her hands. I miss her and hug her. I miss kissing her. I miss all of her. ¡°Hubby.¡± But my longing for her is not enough to be a reason to go back to her. I don¡¯t do it for myself. I do it for her. For her own good. She will also understand me and move on. I used force to remove her hand. Her grip tightened but eventually, I removed it too. I faced her and held her by both arms. ¡°Listen, once for all, listen. I¡¯m doing this for you, not for me. You will not be happy with me. I don¡¯t love you and I can¡¯t love you. Let go and be happy.¡± ¡°I know, I know you love me too. I know I have a ce in your heart. I don¡¯t believe that I am nothing because you make me feel different. I feel different.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve felt is not what I feel. You just misunderstood my action. Move on. One of these days, the annulment will arrive. Sign it so you will be free.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sign anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, Lauren.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sign anything.¡± ¡°You will be destroyed if you are stubborn.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Not only you but also Hendrick. Don¡¯t dare. I can destroy you. Clearly, we are a couple and I can hire someone to testify that you two have a rtionship. Not only you will be embarrassed but also people around you.¡± ¡°Why are you doing this hubby?¡± ¡°Because I want this.¡± But I didn¡¯t expect what she did next. Lauren kneeled while holding my leg. ¡°I just want you to let me be by your side even if I don¡¯t get any love from you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re only making it harder for yourself.¡± And I forcefully removed her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t feel sorry for you because you just gave me more reason to dislike you. If you don¡¯t want anyone to include in our problem. Just sign the annulment and everything will be ok.¡± She cried one after another so I left her. I don¡¯t want to see her cry and I might not be able to handle it and get carried away. I met the driver who got out of the car. She just looked at me and I looked at her and she immediately bowed. When I got into the car I looked at her. Her driver was helping her to stand up. I hit the steering wheel and punched one after another. I¡¯ll leave the ce because I don¡¯t want to see her anymore. I feel sorry for her. But I don¡¯t feel sorry for her enough to go back to her. She will also hate and fear me. Above all, she will not be happy with me. I need to talk to dad. He has to help me to finalize the annulment. ASAP! THIRTY-EIGHT ¡°This is a big scandal. This is not the right time for the annulment,¡± dad said while holding the bridge of his nose. ¡°You¡¯re putting us to shame, what if Lauren will react and ruin us in public? She¡¯s a celebrity and she can have people¡¯s sympathy. Her impact on the public is undeniable.¡± We are here in dad¡¯s office inside the mansion. Because it reached him that I filed an annulment, so he called us all, including my brothers. Dane, Dave, and Dn are here. I don¡¯t know why they need to be here. This is my only issue. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about everything first, Dale?¡± Mom said. ¡°Lauren admitted that she fell for me,¡± I answered. ¡°So, what¡¯s the issue? Isn¡¯t it good if your rtionship continues?¡± Dn said. ¡°It¡¯s still a win-win. You have nothing to lose, she has nothing to lose.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give her the love she wants. I don¡¯t love her.¡± I turned to him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In denial,¡± he replied. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t want to admit it.¡± ¡°What is this all about, Dale? I thought you¡¯re ok?¡± dad asked. ¡°You said you already moved on with Carmona. You forgive her.¡± ¡°I am, but not with what happened to me.¡± I bowed when I said that. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± I hear daddy gasp. ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, Dwayne Dale. You don¡¯t think about the oue. You¡¯re giving me disappointment. You¡¯re always putting us in a shameful situation if ever Lauren will react.¡± ¡°Is my reluctance to pursue the agreement for the good of Lauren a disappointment? This is not only for me, this is for her too. This is for the best of her.¡± ¡°This is not the right time. His daddy¡¯s giving period hasn¡¯t started yet. His daddy has pending investors who depend on us. When the annulment issuees out, the investors will leave, and the Del Fuegos will lose a lot. Did you understand that? Not us, but them,¡± dad exined. ¡°But you can help them to exin to the investors that our issues are different from yours. They are still a part of our business, they are still part of Dy and what goes in and out of them is still from Dy.¡± ¡°Why are you forcing yours? We only asked for five years. You have been together for two years.¡± There was annoyance in his voice. ¡°I never said no to you, dad.¡± I smiled mischievously. ¡°I always said yes and yes to everything you said because I don¡¯t want to disappoint you. I never ask, I always go with the flow. But why now, why since I followed your wishes, I still don¡¯t seem to have done anything right? I still can¡¯t decide for myself.¡± ¡°Dwayne Dale, son, what your dad wants to¡ª-¡± Mom said but I interfered with her. ¡°Why does it seem like I became obedient because of a mistake I didn¡¯t mean?¡± ¡°Dwayne Dale.¡± ¡°Is it that hard to forget what I did? Is it so serious that even though you just like what I followed and I couldn¡¯t give myself anymore, you still see me for what I was before? Why is Dn, repeatedly making mistakes is ok? Because he¡¯s your favorite? Why can¡¯t I make a mistake, can¡¯t say no?¡± ¡°Asshole, why do you include me here?¡± Dnined. ¡°It¡¯s a panic.¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s the truth, Dn. Why is it okay when you¡¯re okay, but when we¡¯re not okay?¡± ¡°Asshhole, why are you so jealous of me? Why does it seems that my fault that you couldn¡¯t fight for what you want and you can¡¯t stand up for yourself and can¡¯t make a decision? If you want something, then take it.¡± ¡°Dn, that¡¯s not what Dale meant,¡± Dave said. ¡°I understood him. Sometimes I also thought that why is everything ok when ites to you? But it¡¯s difficult for us to adjust,¡± he added. ¡°You guys are idiots. It turns out that your jealousies will deepen for no reason at all.¡± Dn shook his head. ¡°When you failed, I am here to support you. And now that you have a problem as if I am involved in your failure that you make. While you are the one who entered the door you will find it difficult to get out. Did I tell you to make it? Why did I fail and get hurt, did I involve you? When I mourned and made a mistake, did I me you?¡± ¡°Dn, not like that¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Dane.¡± He interrupted what Dane had to say. ¡°You always see me and be an example when you make a mistake. As for me, all I want is to help you, but why am I always your enemy in the beginning? What did our parents do to make you guys jealous of me? We are treated the same, right? You work part-time, don¡¯t I? You worked hard for luxury, I worked hard too. Why, did I ask daddy for something that he gave me free and not you? We all worked hard for ourselves. All of us, including me, and not just you. If I can do what I want to be free, it¡¯s because I fought for what I want and stood by my decision. Have you done that for yourselves?¡± No one answered us what Dn said. Even Dane and Dave were quiet. ¡°Dale, son, what is really happening to you?¡± Mom asked when Dn stopped. ¡°I feel useless mom, I feel that no matter what I do, I am still Dwayne Dale who is a sinner. The one who once gave you shame. I set aside my wants, my passion, and everything that I know that can make me happy. Because you told me not to pursue it and I will not be good at it. I follow you because I believe you only want what¡¯s best for me. Though I know I can be the better me with the passion that I want.¡± ¡°Are we the one who told you to say yes to us?¡± dad asked. ¡°It is your decision. It is your choice. We didn¡¯t tell you to say yes. We asked you and let you decide. You are the one who says yes to what we say. You are the one who doesn¡¯t say no. Also, why are you allparing yourselves to Damon? Why, can you do what he does?¡± dad asks us. Dn was looking at us shaking his head when daddy spoke again. ¡°Dwayne Dale, do you think when I stopped you from bing a teacher if you fight for what you wanted, I would really fight back?¡± he asked me. ¡°I shifted you to another course, yes. But if your desire is really in your heart, you will fight for it just like Damon did when he enters street fighting. You will do everything to convince me to let you be a teacher, but you never argue. You let me decide what I wanted to do. You let me control you by saying YES to everything I say. Why? Because you know that I know what¡¯s best for you. And you know that I know that you can¡¯t be on your own.¡± ¡°Son, we are not enemies here. We love you, you, you are our baby boy, right? We want you to be happy, all of you.¡± Mom seconded. ¡°You are not ready for life Dwayne Dale,¡± dad said. ¡°If you think that you keep on saying yes just to please me, then it¡¯s not. You keep on saying yes to me because you know that you are not ready for the consequences of the result if you disobey me. You are not ready to face the result if you will mess with your decision. So you said yes, at least if the result is not favorable to you, no one can me you but the me is on me. Because you are not ready to face life alone. And you still need us. That¡¯s the truth.¡± And then he faced them too. ¡°All of you are not ready, if anyone here is ready, it¡¯s only Damon. So stopparing yourself to your brother, because Damon can be himself. He¡¯s dirty, he clean. After all, we¡¯re the only ones who interrupted him because no matter what happens, he¡¯s still our son so he can¡¯t ahead with us even though he proves a lot.¡± Then he looked at Dane and Dale. ¡°You two? Who fixed your problems? Who is the reason why your partners are with you now? Who helped you so that your businesses that were almost bankrupt did notpletely go? Is it Damon, right?¡± Then he looked at me. ¡°Now tell me, Dwayne Dale. What can you prove to yourself? What can you fight for that you can stand this time?¡± ¡°Can I follow what I want this time?¡± I ask. ¡°Can I prove that I can face life alone? I can¡¯t be like Dn exactly but I can prove that I can be¡ª¨Cat least like him. That I can make a decision and stand on whatever the result is. And I can start by filing an annulment with Lauren.¡± ¡°When it was that easy for you to let go of Lauren? Wasn¡¯t she important to you?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy for me to let go of Lauren, Dad? She became a part of my life and we shared a deep bond. If only I, I wanted her, but I can¡¯t give her what she wants. Lauren keeps on asking before having a child but I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want it. And I know, every one of you knows the reason why.¡± ¡°So, this is all because of her?¡± he asked and this time I was in tears. ¡°Not because of Carmona but because of her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Dwayne Dale, son.¡± Mom came and sat beside me. ¡°Forgive yourself. Whatever happened in the past is a lesson. It should be your strength. Everyone is moving on and for sure she is too.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move on. I just thought I had moved on. I forgive Carmona because I want HER to forgive me too. But the guilt and pain are still haunting me. I don¡¯t want to love Lauren because I don¡¯t want her to be like her. I don¡¯t want to be with Lauren because I¡¯m afraid to give her a child. Because I don¡¯t want what happened before to happen to her.¡± ¡°Dale, Dale son.¡± Momes and hugs me. ¡°Oh, my baby boy. I¡¯m sorry if you didn¡¯t sympathize with me for everything you went through, son. But please, baby, forgive yourself. Set yourself free.¡± ¡°Mom, I-I love Lauren.¡± Then I hugged him back. ¡°And I want her to be happy. But I can¡¯t give her the happiness she needs. I can¡¯t mom. ¡°I can¡¯t deny it anymore because it¡¯s clear to me what I¡¯m feeling. For a week that Lauren and I separated I felt weak, alone, and empty. And I realized it¡¯s because of her. ¡°Then let go of the past, she¡¯s happy now and for sure she already forgives you. It¡¯s time for you to move forward,¡± dad said. ¡°Stop locking yourself in the past.¡± ¡°Let him, dad,¡± Dn said so even daddy and mommy looked at him. ¡°If that¡¯s what he thinks is right. I think this is the right time to allow him to do what he wants. So that he could say nothing. He hasn¡¯t made up his mind since he made a mistake because he¡¯s just saying yes to you. Let him go now so he doesn¡¯t have anyone to me. Let him file the annulment.¡± Dad sigh. ¡°But Dn, a lot of investors will surely¡ª¨C.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take all the charges in Del Fuego and Dy. I¡¯ll pay the expenses.¡± Then he looked at me. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want then go ahead. Go on and I will help you process it quickly. But face the consequences. This is your only action and only decision, so face whatever the oue is.¡± I hope I can handle the result. Even then, I knew I had a strange feeling about Lauren. Her smile makes me smile too. Every time I smell her scent, I feel calm and rxed. I am excited to go home to see her. If I am stressed and tired, just one hug from her makes everything disappear. When I learned to kiss her I wanted to do it again and again. I feel I am a new me because of her. I am what I am because of her. I feel that I can do everything as long as she¡¯s with me. That I am better than anyone because of her. She makes me feel special. This is the first time that I feel like this. I can¡¯t lie to myself anymore. I love her. I love Lauren. I love her more than I loved the woman I first loved and sinned against¡ª-Lindsay, my first love that hates me until now. Our maid that I abused and raped because she can¡¯t love me back. The mother of my first son¡ª who died during his birth. Because her mother killed him because of me. THIRTY-NINE I put a candle on my son¡¯s grave. It¡¯s been eight years since it happened and I was too young at that time. But the pain and trauma that caused my son¡¯s death still haunt me. The reason why I don¡¯t want to have a child is. Because I don¡¯t want it to happen again. I didn¡¯t mean what happened but I wanted it to happen. If I hadn¡¯t done that to his mommy, this wouldn¡¯t have happened to him. He would not have been created and he would not have disappeared. He would not have experienced that kind of death at the hands of his own Mother. The pain that her mom endures because of me is the reason why this is all happening. I love his mom. The first woman that I love. And my deep love for him was the reason why I did something terrible that caused the loss of my son. I saw a pair of hands putting a candle beside the candle I put. There is also a bouquet of red roses. I don¡¯t even have to look to see who he is because I already know who he is just by smelling him. This is a Dy museum so our children are here. Cupid Aragon ¨C Dy, the one written on his son next to my son who says Dale Heart ¨C Dy. The fetuses that are Dave¡¯s children with Lileth are also next to each other and have Aragon ¨C Dy written on them. ¡°If you¡¯re here to annoy me, I don¡¯t have time.¡± I took the lead because I know that when he shows up, he only knows to tease. ¡°Why, when have I been annoyed at this opportunity and my child¡¯s grave?¡± I didn¡¯t answer. ¡°We¡¯re on the same boat, Dale. The only difference between us is that I have moved on from my son. You haven¡¯t yet. Like Dave, he¡¯s moved on. So there¡¯s no reason why you can¡¯t move too ¡ª¨Cif you want to.¡± ¡°Why, do you think I didn¡¯t try?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes, because if you tried, you and Lauren never got to this point.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand me, Dn. Because you are not in my situation. We went through different things.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been through nothing different, Dale. Both of us were stupid which caused the loss of our child. But I hope you thought that we were young then. Impulsive and not knowing how to think correctly that¡¯s why it happened.¡± I held my head. I was neen at that time. But at that time I knew what I was doing. I knew it was wrong but I did it anyway. Because I sent out my love that was not reciprocated. ¡°Do you love her?¡± he asked so I looked at him. ¡°Do you love Lauren yet?¡± ¡°No,¡± I said and diverted my gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t love anyone else after what happened to the first girl I loved,¡± I added. ¡°Liar.¡± I looked because of what he said. ¡°Why is it so hard for you to admit that you are in love? You fool, is it hard to admit that you love someone? What¡¯s so difficult about that? What¡¯s wrong with that? You should be proud because you know how to love.¡± ¡°Not me, you Dn. don¡¯t question me and reprimand me. I don¡¯t love Lauren, I¡¯m just infatuated with her and that¡¯s different.¡± ¡°When I hit you, you can tell me that you love Lauren. Your brain will reverse that decision.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not you, so don¡¯t insist on yours. It¡¯s easy for you to say that because you¡¯re not in my position. If you still can¡¯t move then don¡¯t include me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to say this because I can see that you love her and she loves you. And yes, Dale, I haven¡¯t moved on from her yet because I¡¯m still a ve to our past. Why? Because I still can¡¯t find anyone deserving of my love to rece her. As for you, Lauren is too much of a reason for you to move on from the past.¡± ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you still a ve to your past and still hoping that he wille back? We are both ves of the past.¡± ¡°We are not the same Dale. I¡¯m still a ve to my love for her and I¡¯m not ashamed of my love for the woman I can¡¯t forget. It¡¯s not like you that you try to deny that you love someone else and you don¡¯t want to ept the one who loves you. She¡¯s happy now, Dale. Lindsay has her own family. She forgot you along with her husband whom she truly loves and their children. Why do you still hope that he wille back to you?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer what he said. I want to say so much but I know it all makes no sense because¡ª¡ªbecause what he said was right. I just kept denying Lauren even though the truth was that I was hurt by the situation between the two of us. ¡°Dale, it¡¯s not a sin to love. It is also not a sin to be enved by love. The sin is that someone already loves you and you know in yourself that you do, but you don¡¯t give yourself a chance to release that love.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± I said and started to tears. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she might be afraid of me when she finds out about my past. What I did was uneptable to a woman. Maybe she will be afraid and independent of me because of what I did to a woman. I don¡¯t want her to be afraid of me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t done to her what you fear. Impossible. After two years of your marriage, I don¡¯t believe that being you haven¡¯te out in front of her yet. But she stayed by your side. Because her love for you is true. She doesn¡¯t care what you are, who you are, because she loves you. Dale, admit to yourself that you love Lauren.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I love him but I haven¡¯t let go of my past yet.¡± ¡°She is not your enemy. Everything can be discussed, Dale.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Dn.¡± ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°For many reasons.¡± ¡°Tell me where? What are you afraid of?¡± I bent down and cried softly. I also want to be free. I want to be happy. I want to let go of the past and start a new tomorrow. But I was consumed by fear. ¡°Tell me, Dale.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make her happy because I can¡¯t give her what she needs. I¡¯m afraid that what happened before will happen to her and our future child. I¡¯m afraid it will happen again.¡± ¡°Lauren and Lindsay are different. She meant it to happen because she was mad at you. Lauren, brave and able to fight for you. There¡¯s nothing Lauren can¡¯t do, and there¡¯s nothing she won¡¯t do for you. They also have different situations and roles in your life.¡± ¡°Dn.¡± ¡°But if you want peace, face the past.¡± Then he tapped my shoulder. ¡°You have a visitor.¡± He looked behind me. I looked at what he was looking at and was shocked to realize who was there. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you for now so you can talk properly.¡± He squeezed my shoulder and then walked out. My knees shook and I almost swallowed my tongue. I don¡¯t know how to greet her because I¡¯m afraid of her. Thest time we talked she cursed me. She hates me, throws some painful words, and insults me. The way she looks at me is full of hatred. And now she¡¯s here in front of me. It¡¯s been eight years. She left my life at the same time I lost my son and now she is here. After eight years we met again. ¡°L-Lindsay?¡± ¡°How are you, Dale?¡± She greeted me with a wide smile. The way she looks at me is a far cry from Lindsay in the past who cursed and hated me. ¡°Can we talk?¡± FORTY After what happened to Carmona and me, my parents sent me to psychology. And because I was still young at the time, I was ashamed to talk about what really happened, especially since in two years I have experienced a lot with her. I¡¯m also ashamed to say what we do. They thought I was ok because that¡¯s what I thought about myself. Because I didn¡¯t tell everything and because I don¡¯t feel anything different about myself. Although the truth is that I miss Carmona. I miss what she does to me, what we both do. I know I am young but I know that she is something special in me. I was very angry because she suddenly disappeared and left me alone and wondering how to please myself without her. I¡¯m jerking off every time my lust awakes. I can do it alone, it¡¯s just that I forget what I¡¯m doing when I¡¯m done. Unlike when I was with Carmona she showed me the video of what we were doing. Good thing I have my own room so no one knows what I did. I didn¡¯t pay attention to that because it was normal for me. Because every time something happens between Carmona and me, I also forget. So for me, there is nothing wrong with me. I am very normal. Until I entered senior high. One of my ssmates brought me into a bar. He said girls hunting. There were a lot of us then and since they were my first troupe in senior high I joined. They gave me a girl and because I was anxious after what happened to Carmona and me, I gave it to her. A woman older than me took me to a VIP room. She locked it so that no one could disturb us because she was going to make me happy. From the very beginning, she was wild and very impulsive. And because I was carried away by what she did, Ipletely forgot and my vision darkened. I was just surprised when I woke up and saw that the woman was almost dead. There are many bruises on the body, scratches from strangtion, there are bites on different parts of the body and the anus and rear hole are bleeding. She doesn¡¯t even move no matter how much I wake her up. In my fear I ran and went home and hid. Until the police came and daddy confronted them. They found out what I did and hid me and they confronted the girl. They arranged for the woman¡¯s family to be quiet. Fortunately, I¡¯m a minor and the girl is in her twenties so they still reversed the situation and as a constion, they paid for the treatment and gave money for their silence. When my parents confronted me, I confessed to them what really happened to me. Then they told me that I was not normal, that my way was different. Dad decided to bring me to the USA. But he warned me that no girls are allowed. Because it was time for that to happen again, they would reject me and because I was afraid of their threat, I did not look for a woman there even once. But there are still other races that show the motive. In the wild bar, I go to I see how wild women can be. I¡¯ve had troops for whom sex is not an issue and it¡¯s normal to be hurt and even enjoy it more. And they were the ones I punished. Everything went well. I live like a normal teenager. Everything went well and I graduated from senior high with honor. I also continued my college education there. And because my dream is to be a teacher, I took BSED. I studied well because I want to reach that dream. I promise that I will not fail and that I will do everything to be a teacher. Easy-peasy. Vacation, after the second semester of the second year, mommy said that I need to take a vacation. Everyone misses me and since a few months before going to work, I went home¡ª¡ªwhich I wish I hadn¡¯t done. I met Lindsay Heart. A new maid, she is the niece of one of our long-time maids. The first time Iid my gaze on her I fell in love with her. I know in my heart that I want her, I want her to be mine ¡ª¡ª- forever. I courted her, I went through the right courtship. I give her flowers and choctes but she avoids me. I didn¡¯t stop until she told me face to face that she didn¡¯t like me because she already had a boyfriend. One of our drivers. I hate it. I¡¯m Dwayne Dale Dy. And she will choose the driver over me? Because I know that I feel true love for her, I am affected by her rejection. I want to prove to her that my intentions are pure. But one day, I saw her and her boyfriend kissing passionately, hugging each other, and touching themselves romantically. I feel like I¡¯m losing my mind because of the pain, I feel like I¡¯m being manipted. My anger at Carmona because she suddenly disappeared and I can no longer do what we want is what I want to pour out on her. I made a n. Three days before I go back to the USA there was a Despedida party at a hotel. Everyone was there except the maids. When everyone was busy, I went home. I simply looked for Lindsay and put on a driver¡¯s uniform when I entered. When I saw her I said that mommy wanted her because the hotel has a lot of needs and they need a helper. Even though she wondered what I was wearing, she stille with me. But what she didn¡¯t know was that we weren¡¯t going to the hotel. I had nned everything before the party. So it was easy for me to run away with her. While traveling, we stopped at a stop light, and there I grabbed the chance to inject her sedative that makes her fall asleep. I took her to one of the condo units of the Dy Building. I spoke to the manager and was told that no one would know that I brought something there. I gave him money and threatened him. I left him there and then went back to the party as if nothing had happened. While I haven¡¯t left yet, I¡¯m just calling the building to check if she¡¯s ok. While the people in the mansion are looking for her. They see me differently on camera because I¡¯m wearing something different. On the day of my departure, they send me. I entered the airport and waited for a while then came out and returned Lindsay to the condo. Her feet were chained to the bed. When she saw me she was very angry. I tamed her, and I did all kinds of taming but nothing happened. For how many days or weeks, do I just send a message to my family to say that I¡¯m busy studying? While at school, I said that I am sick and was not allowed to travel. I have money so I can still provide for our needs. Iid in front of Lindsay all kinds of expensive food, and things, I spent all my savings for her just to please her but nothing happened. I received insults and harsh words. But I didn¡¯t give up. I did my very best so that she could see that I was serious. To make her feel that I really love her. Just let her return my love or even let me show her my love and I will let her go. But she told me that no matter what happens she will not like me. No matter what I do, I am still trash in her eyes. I can¡¯t have her heart and I can¡¯t please her. I am a worthless attention seeker. That no one will love me because I am a piece of shit. She even spits on my face. Because of my anger, I did what I shouldn¡¯t have done. I raped her. I remember what I did because I wasn¡¯t really hit by arousal, I just wanted to make her feel that I can do whatever I want. I imed her virginity. And because my lust wasn¡¯t really awake because there was only anger in me, I imed her again and again without releasing my loads. The next day was like that and that¡¯s what I was doing. Carried by anger, I don¡¯t care anymore. As long as she was with me, I was with her, I imed her even if she didn¡¯t like me. But everything changed. I thought I just got her and I will continue. I woke up with the heat of my body and something that shouldn¡¯t have happened. I imed her just like how I imed others. Forgotten, hurt, left behind. When everything subsides I see her wound, the bruises, the ones that shouldn¡¯t be. I feel guilty and asked for sorry but I always hear insults so instead of feeling sorry and guilty I repeated what I was doing to her. Two months, when we were caught. The dean in the US called daddy and asked what was wrong with me and why I didn¡¯te back. They traced the number I use for texting so they can track me. And when they found out where I was, they immediately went. The manager did nothing but confess. They took me and Lindsay. Daddy was very angry with me and almost killed me. When they got Lindsay they checked up and they found out that something happened to us and that she was pregnant.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I started to have hope when I found out that she was pregnant. But that hope was gone when Lindsay said she was going to kill my son. I was scared, cried, knelt before her, and begged her to bring my son back to life. I will put myself in jail as long as she keeps our son alive. But she said she would rather let her die than have my son live with her. But dad talked to her and Dn too. I don¡¯t know what they discussed and she agreed to revive our son. I was not imprisoned and she lived in the mansion while her stomach grew. She did nothing but cry because her boyfriend had also left. I simply looked at her from afar. She was in one room and didn¡¯t want toe out. Dn was just visiting her and I don¡¯t know why she was there every day and what they talked about. She was nine months pregnant when she came to me. I thought she was ok because she approached me but she told me that both my son and her would die. They will die because she will harbor her anger towards me until the next life. For the rest of my life, I will mourn my son and for the rest of my life, I will be guilty of what I did to her. In front of me, he drank Clorox while screaming and beating her stomach. To my surprise, I didn¡¯t do anything and when I recovered, I scream to get her attention while holding her back. She was taken to the hospital and she was unconscious because of what she drank. Her stomach was torn open to get the baby out. It was alive when it came out, but because of the beating and poison that spread inside, my baby also died. Lindsay also lost her life and was pronounced dead a few minutester. But I asked the doctor to revive her. She can¡¯t die because I haven¡¯t apologized to her yet. I knelt before the doctor to convince her to give Lindsay a second chance and tried to revive her. While they¡¯re doing it I silently pray that she will live. I promised that when she lives I will stay away from her. Thank God the doctors revived her. When she woke up, I wanted to talk to her to apologize. But her eyes were full of anger as she told me that with one more step closer to her she would make herself stay. She hates me, hates me, and I¡¯m the worst man she¡¯s ever met. I am worthless and I will never be happy because I will remember her hatred for me for the rest of my life. And what I did to her will be a nightmare for me. I will never be happy because I killed them. I am the reason why my son died and what I did to her is like I killed her too. I wish I didn¡¯t bring her back to life because her life was useless because of what I did to her. I killed her hope to be happy. I ruined her life so I have no right to be happy. And now she is here in front of me. Standing while smiling at me. FORTY-ONE Lindsay and I were sitting together but I couldn¡¯t talk to her. I don¡¯t know what to say and where to start. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her today. We haven¡¯t seen each other for eight years and during those eight years, I carried her anger toward me and guilt for what happened. The reason why I can¡¯t move forward. She took something from her pocket. She stood up and then went to my son¡¯s tombstone. She caressed it and kissed whatever she picked up and then ced it. I saw a toy car. When she returned to the chair I still couldn¡¯t speak. I can¡¯t stand her. Not because of the thought that I still love her because I know I¡¯m not¡ª-anymore. But because I don¡¯t know what¡¯s running on her mind. Yes, I can¡¯t feel any love for her right now, unlike before. ¡°How are you?¡± She broke the silence. I couldn¡¯t even answer her question about how I was because I was afraid of what she might say. ¡°I heard you married Lauren Del Fuego, the model.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I heard her deep breath. I don¡¯t know what she looks like because I can¡¯t look at her. I don¡¯t even know why she is here and what we are talking about. ¡°Y-you, h-how are you?¡± ¡°I have a husband and two children, the first is a boy and the second is a girl. Carlo stayed with me, she followed me when I got back to the province and we got married there.¡± Carlo is our driver who is her boyfriend. ¡°I-it¡¯s good. He really loves you.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m very lucky with him. He epted me and what happened.¡± Again I couldn¡¯t answer her because I didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I forgive you, Dale.¡± I automatically looked at her. She was looking at my son¡¯s grave with an emotionless face. ¡°I forgive you for what you did to me. I hope you have forgiven me for what I did to your son.¡± ¡°L-Lindsay.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have included him. But like you, I was young then and I have only anger in my heart because of what happened. I was crazy about what you did and all I could think of was to kill him to lose the connection between the two of us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did, Lind.¡± I never personally apologized to her before. I didn¡¯t talk to him like this because I couldn¡¯t get close to her. ¡°My love for you brought me that¡¯s why I did it. I couldn¡¯t think straight.¡± ¡°I have forgiven you, Dale, I have forgiven you because I know that if I continue to be angry with you, I will be the only one who will be in trouble. I¡¯m the only one who will be hurt. When Carlo epted me again regardless of what happened to me, I forgave you.¡± ¡°Why? I killed you and my son because of what I did to you.¡± ¡°What happened to your son is not your fault. I killed him not you. I was not a good mother. I shouldn¡¯t have included him because she was innocent but I killed him because I didn¡¯t want him to be a memory of my painful past.¡± ¡°Lindsay.¡± ¡°But I have forgiven myself. Because I thought there was nothing wrong with what I did and I epted what I did was right. I don¡¯t want to be unfair and I know that I won¡¯t be a good mother to him. He will only suffer cruelty from me because I can¡¯t ept him and that hurts more. I won¡¯t give him to you either because I don¡¯t want us to have a rtionship anyway. I¡¯ll just wait until we meet so I can apologize to him.¡± Then she looked at me. ¡°So forgive yourself, Dale. Forgive yourself for what happened. Move on because you¡¯ve been left behind. I have moved on for a long time. I won a long time ago. If my forgiveness is the only way can move you forward, I will give you my forgiveness. It¡¯s true, Dale, I¡¯ve truly forgiven you because I¡¯m happy with my life with my husband and my children.¡± ¡°Lindsay, I really loved you. I did that because I love you.¡± ¡°I know, though you proved it the wrong way, I know you loved me. I also know that I am guilty. Because instead of talking to you and epting you as a friend, I insult you. So I hope you can also forgive the things I said to you, the hurtful things I said.¡± ¡°Lindsay. Sorry, Forgive me for everything.¡± I cried. I did not expect her sudden approach to me. I didn¡¯t even expect her to hug me. ¡°Move on, Dale. I forgave you a long time ago. And I know baby Dale is happy in heaven to see us today even though he is not with us. I wish you happiness. To feel true joy like I do.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, Lindsay.¡± And I cried in her arms. I WAVED as Lindsay drove away. Dn is with her and he will take her to the mansion so mommy and daddy can meet. I wanted toe but Dn said no. Let me prioritize what I have to prioritize. And I know what he wants to convey. The fool has won again. He went to An to talk to take Lindsay and bring her here. He only did it in one day. It¡¯s a different animal, it¡¯s hard to beat. But somehow the silly thing is useful. What happened today made me feel lighter. I have been waiting for her forgiveness for a long time. I thought that would never happen again and I felt guilty for her. But she went to me and forgave me. She is happy and has moved on. Maybe it¡¯s time for me to start moving on. Looks like I need to move on too. I need to start a real life that will make me happy. I drove home. When I opened the door, three cats immediately greeted me. I loaded them one by one and then sat down and rubbed them. Lt meowed, then jumped. When I followed her where she went, I saw that she was close to the wedding picture of me and Lauren. She kept meowing and the two also followed her there and meowed too. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call your mom,¡± I said and they stopped. I sighed before picking up the cell phone. I hesitated whether to do it or not but in the end, I called. Just a few rings and she answered my call. ¡°Hi!¡± I started. But the truth is that my chest does not want to heal from the beating. [¡°Hemp?¡±] Her only answer. ¡°Are you busy?¡± That¡¯s just a question. [¡°Nope,¡±] ¡°Are you with Hendrick? [¡°No, we haven¡¯t been together for a week. I want space.¡±] I secretly smiled because of what she said. I want to assume that she really doesn¡¯t love that guy anymore. ¡°How are you?¡± [¡°All right. You?¡±] ¡°Perfectly good.¡± [You called? Do you need anything?¡±] ¡°I think the three miss you,¡± I can tell her that I miss her. [¡°I miss them too.¡±] I smiled again at what she said. Although, I know that we are not ok yet but she talked to me casually. ¡°Lauren.¡± [¡°Hemp?¡±] ¡°I miss you, too.¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything so I just held my breath. Maybe she¡¯s mad at me. I can¡¯t me her, I pushed her away and I even fought with her thest time we met. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I have no right to say this but that¡¯s true, I miss you, wife.¡± Oh God, I really miss her. I am so damn missing her. [¡°Can I go home now? I miss the three.¡±] I couldn¡¯t get rid of the smile on my lips when I heard that. I want to jump up and go to her. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sure the three will be happy to see you.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. [¡°I¡¯ll just fix it with my stuff so I can go home.¡±] ¡°Want me to pick you?¡± [¡°No need, just prepare for my dinner, and fix the room, I don¡¯t want any dirt in my home when I arrive.¡±] ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take a shower too,¡± I said jokingly. [Alright, I¡¯ll fix it.¡±] ¡°Ok. Wife?¡± [¡°Oh?¡±] ¡°I miss you so damn much, and¡ª¨Cand I love you.¡± I haven¡¯t heard anything from her. Damn! I can¡¯t believe I said that but it¡¯s true, I miss her, and yes, I love her. I will tell her every day that I love her and I will never get tired of it. She is not the first, but I¡¯ll promise that she will be myst. [¡°I miss you, too¡ª¡ª- and I love you more than you¡¯ll ever know.¡±] And she ended the call without waiting for me to answer. I was tickled because she said. My heart was very happy with what she said. I will not waste this opportunity. I will make every day special for both of us. I will not let it break us and I will make sure that our marriage bes a reality. Nothing to lose. FORTY-TWO I smiled while making the bed. I changed all the things in the room and arranged them well. I also put perfume and also put petals on the bed. I also bought a bouquet of flowers for her. I also put a scented candle on the floor. Oh damn! Call me crazy but as a man, I n something badter on for my wife. Why not? She¡¯s my fucking wife and it¡¯s true because we will never be separated. Although I know I have a deficiency, maybe we can talk about it when the dayes. I even prepare the food. I don¡¯t know how to cook, but I think what I made looks delicious. Also, it is me who cooked it, so for sure my wife will love it. I am so fucking excited to meet her. I still remember her appearance. Just thinking about what we will do when I see her, I can¡¯t exin my feelings. I feel thrilled, butterflies tickle my stomach. Is the taste of her lips still the same? How about her juice? Damn, I miss her so much. I want to go and pick her up because I don¡¯t want to spoil our conversation. She said she was going so I will wait. But I feel every minute is like a year while waiting for her. Oh, fuck! I miss her so damn much. I really miss her. My phone rang and I answered immediately when I saw Lauren¡¯s name. My heart rate is so exciting. I feel like I¡¯m a teenager that¡¯s excited to meet her crush. ¡°W-wife?¡± ¡°Did you prepare dinner for me?¡± she asked a little coldly. But it¡¯s ok, the important thing is that she will go home. I am sure when shees home we will both be happy again. Her treatment will be the same as before. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How about the room?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Why do I feel like I want something to happen to her? Just thinking about it makes me excited. I know that even though she was cold, she also missed me. ¡°I¡¯ll bete. I¡¯m with Hendrick.¡± Oh damn, that asshole. Is that animal still alive? I don¡¯t know if I will be hurt or what. She said she loves me and they are still together. What if I kill that bastard? Kidding. But that ass is still a problem. ¡°Ok,¡± I said sadly. It¡¯s just my heart and I¡¯m sad all of a sudden. ¡°We¡¯ll just talk, I¡¯ll break up with him properly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I feel like a child who was bought a lot of toys from what I heard. My heart was trembling with so much joy. I am so damn excited to hear it. ¡°Yes, I want to focus on you. You, alone.¡± Shittt, it¡¯s exciting. I feel like ten hands are tickling me with so much excitement. Even though she¡¯s cold, her tenderness is still there. Her voice seemed to bite my ears, to my heart. ¡°Take care.¡± ¡°I am. I wille home to you.¡± Oh,e on yourself! Stop smiling and you look like a fool. ¡°All right.¡± And she dropped the call. I look like an idiot smiling while looking at my cellphone. A little more time and my wife will be home. I am so damn excited and I don¡¯t know what to do. I went to the kitchen and set the table. I got out some new stuff and while setting up I was watching youtube. I also put a candle to be romantic. I also chilled the champagne. I want it to be perfect. I want this to be special. Our dinner should be special. Because tonight, I will admit to her my real feelings. I will tell her face to face that I love her. We will start tonight and nothing can stop us. When I made sure everything was fine here, I left the kitchen. I¡¯ll just wait for her in the living room. I will make sure that I can hear the car engine when she arrives. While sitting on the sofa, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. I know that I love her, I don¡¯t know when it started but I am sure that I already fell for her a long time ago. Maybe Dn was right, I was in denial at that time. But deep inside I know I have feelings for her. Her scent makes me calm, I always miss her, I want to see her, and I want to be on her side always. And even if I don¡¯t admit it, I know I¡¯m jealous of Hendrick. The past is really holding me back so I¡¯m afraid to admit it. Although my fear is still there that she might not like me when she finds out about me and Lindsay, I¡¯m sure she will understand me. Just like how she understood me before for what I did because of my past with Carmona. I am so damn lucky to have her. I am so lucky to be loved as much as she is. I was just a fool to push her away but now that we are back together. I will make sure that the two of us will never be separated. And no one can separate us.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. We will make this marriage a reality and we will never be separated. I will make her happy. Even though my fear of giving her a child is still here, I know it can be done in a way. She will always understand me. I look at the clock again. It¡¯s only been five minutes but it feels like I¡¯ve been waiting for five years. Is true love really like this? Are you restless and ovee anxiety while waiting? I may be an ass when I push her but I can still deny the fact that I¡¯m hurt when I did it. Just thinking about losing her makes me lose my sanity. I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t exin my fucking feelings. All I know is that I love her. This is not the first time that I feel in love. Lindsay was my first, but not like this. I admit that Imitted a sin with her because of the intensity of my love but with Lauren¡ª-I can¡¯t do that to her. I¡¯m afraid of hurting her because of me. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make her happy. My love for them is different. I became selfish to Lindsay as long as she is mine and I don¡¯t care about her, but to Lauren, I can be selfless. I can sacrifice everything for her. If I almost let her go, maybe it was because I was afraid that I might not be able to make her happy. Because I¡¯m still afraid to have children. Child¡ª¨CI also want to have my own. But I don¡¯t want to put Lauren at risk. Right now I¡¯m not ready and I don¡¯t know when I will be. But as long as Lauren is with me I know we can be happy. My phone rang and I saw an unfamiliar number registered. I frowned because I didn¡¯t know whose it was but I answered anyway. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Dwayne Dale?¡± ¡°Yeah, who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Hendrick.¡± My heart suddenly throbs. I stood up when I heard who was on the other side. ¡°What do you want? Where¡¯s Lauren?¡± I don¡¯t know what happened but my hunch is not good. Lauren told me that she wille with Hendrick, and now this asshole will call me. ¡°Where¡¯s Lauren?¡± ¡°We are here at Happy Smile Hospital.¡± ¡°What? What happened to her?¡± I asked nervously then entered the room and took the key. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, it was just as sudden as¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my fucking wife?!¡± ¡°Dwayne Dale.¡± ¡°What happened to him and where is she?¡± ¡°S-she¡¯s¡ª¨Cs-shes gone, Lauren is gone.¡± ¡°What?¡± I stopped walking because of what she said.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t¡ª¨C¡± ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead, Dwayne Dale. Lauren is gone.¡± FORTY-THREE My whole body was shaking while walking into the hospital. I feel like my feet are off the ground with every step I take. It¡¯s like I¡¯m floating in the air without myself. My chest was pounding hard and I felt like I was running out of breath. Earlier when I was talking to Hendrick and he said that Lauren was gone, I didn¡¯t know what to do. Until I heard on the other line that the patient was being revived. I didn¡¯t finish our conversation and immediately turned off the cell phone when I heard the sound of the machine indicating that the patient had been revived. I immediately rushed to the hospital and went straight to the emergency room. Because they are still there. I caught up with Hendrick who was being talked to by the police and his manager was also with him. He has a bandage on his head and his hand also has support. There were also scratches on other parts of the hand and there was a lot of blood on the clothes. I immediately approached them and they turned to me at the same time. They also have a doctor with them. ¡°Mr. Dy,¡± the police greeted me but I ignored him. ¡°How¡¯s my wife?¡± I asked the doctor. ¡°For now, sir, she¡¯s out of danger. But until she wakes up, we don¡¯t know what the damage was to her from the ident.¡± I immediately turned to Hendrick after getting an answer from the doctor. ¡°What happened?¡± It¡¯s just one wrong answer and I¡¯ll gonna break his neck even in front of the police. ¡°Mr. Dy¡ª-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you,¡± I tell the police. ¡°If you¡¯re done investigating, leave.¡± ¡°We just need a little information from you on Mr. That¡¯s how you are the wife.¡± ¡°About what us?¡± I asked with a frown. ¡°If you are aware that your wife is with another man? Just for investigation, sir.¡± I looked at him and then faced him. ¡°I know my wife¡¯s every move. If you are saying that they and Hendrick Lee are together because there is something wrong with them, then I will tell you that nothing wrong with their friendship. They were friends before we got married. Anything?¡± ¡°Where were you when their ident happened?¡± ¡°Are you saying that I had something to do with what happened to my husband?¡± I have an annoying question. ¡°Sir, I have exined what happened,¡± Hendrick said. ¡°I lost control because I avoided the dog. I panicked and crashed into a big parked truck. I didn¡¯t expect someone to show up on Lauren¡¯s side, so the impact of the ident on her was doubled.¡± ¡°I understand. We¡¯re just doing our job.¡± ¡°Your work is done so you can leave.¡± Hendrick¡¯s manager interrupted. ¡°If you want to know anything else, you can call ourwyer. And I guess Mr. Dy¡¯swyer will cooperate too.¡± And she looked at me. ¡°He will,¡± I answered. ¡°We¡¯ll go ahead.¡± The investigators bowed and left together. Even the doctor left to take care of Lauren¡¯s room. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked Hendrick. ¡°Suddenly a dog passed by, I couldn¡¯t control it and that¡¯s it, it continued,¡± He exined. I wanted to know if he and Lauren had talked. If Lauren had told the reason why she met him. If they have separated. ¡°Did you talk before the ident happened?¡± ¡°No, I just picked her up because she said she had something to tell me.¡± I nodded then looked at Hendrick¡¯s manager. ¡°How¡¯s the issue?¡± ¡°We already gave a statement to the press. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Dy, everything is fine. We don¡¯t put both of them into a crucial situation. We can manage.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°WHERE! WHERE IS THAT FUCKING ASSHOLE?!¡± We turned to the who spoke at the same time. We saw Lauren¡¯s daddy very angry while walking. Lauren¡¯s aunt Laura followed her holding her arm. He walked straight towards us and immediately grabbed Hendrick by the cor. ¡°Mr. Del Fuego!¡± Hendrick¡¯s manager and Lauren¡¯s aunt are also weaning him. ¡°You asshole, son of liars. You can¡¯t fight for now daughter. And now you¡¯re going to kill my daughter?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my intention¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Shut up! Since then I don¡¯t want you for my daughter. I know you won¡¯t do her any good.¡± It taught Hendrick¡¯s senses. ¡°You are a pest in my daughter¡¯s life. You¡¯re nothing but a piece of shit.¡± ¡°Dad, enough.¡± ¡°Mr. Del Fuego, you¡¯re below the belt.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Daddy turned on Hendrick¡¯s manager. ¡°Dad,¡± I said but he really didn¡¯t listen. ¡°I will say everything I want to say. Because this asshole is worthless. There is no difference between his father who is a thief and his mother who is a gambler. Don¡¯t tell me what to do if you don¡¯t want your agency to be closed forever and your talents to be depleted just because of this man.¡± Hendrick¡¯s manager did not respond. I even saw her bow and stopped speaking. She couldn¡¯t even defend herself and Hendrick either. ¡°I don¡¯t know what my daughter saw in you when you were worthless. When something bad happens to my child. I swear to God that your entire family will repent.¡± He reluctantly let go of Hendrick. His manager supported him so he wouldn¡¯t fallpletely. ¡°Dad,¡± I called him and then moved away from Hendrick. ¡°How¡¯s my daughter?¡± ¡°The doctor said she¡¯s out of danger. But they need to wait until she will wake up to make sure that everything is fine.¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe a physical problem, I am not sure.¡± He looked at Hendrick again evilly. ¡°It was an ident, dad, I think Hendrick doesn¡¯t want it to happen too.¡± ¡°Because that asshole is bad luck, inherited from parents. And he wants to include my daughter with his misfortune.¡± I don¡¯t know how to calm Lauren¡¯s daddy down. His face is full of anger. Lauren¡¯s aunt walked up to Hendrick and grabbed him by the shoulder. ¡°Hendrick, son, go home first and change your clothes. You cane backter.¡± ¡°Can I stay a little longer, I want to make sure that she¡¯s fine before I go home.¡± Lauren¡¯s daddy wanted to speak but her aunt red at him so he didn¡¯t move. The emergency door opened and a stretcher was brought out. We looked to see where Lauren was. She¡¯s sleeping peacefully. There was not much damage on her body except for a few scratches on her arm. Hendrick looked even worse than him. I wanted to hug her. I feel sorry for her appearance. But I prefer to stay back and let her fathere closer to her. We followed while the nurses pushed the stretcher. Hendrick is behind us. They put Lauren in the executive room. We were all there except for Hendrick and his manager who was outside. Because Lauren¡¯s daddy doesn¡¯t want to let them in. They also don¡¯t want to leave until Lauren wakes up. When everything is fine inside I went out. When Hendrick saw me he immediately stood up. ¡°I think you can go home first. Even just change your clothes first. And sorry, I can¡¯t let you in. Lauren¡¯s daddy doesn¡¯t want you inside. I can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I am good here, I will go hometer. Please allow me to stay. I¡¯m not a troublemaker.¡± Honestly, I feel sorry for him. Even though I was annoyed with him because of his rtionship with Lauren, after what I witnessed earlier I feel pity for him. Nobody wants to get into an ident and put themselves in harm¡¯s way. And I know he didn¡¯t like what happened to them either. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. All I want is for us to eat out so I can talk and tell him what I want to say. I did not expect this.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The door opened and a nurse came out. ¡°Mr. Hendrick Lee.¡± The nurse called him. We looked at each other before Hendrick answered. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The patient is awake and looking for you.¡± He looked at me but I nodded. We went inside one after the other and saw Lauren already sitting leaning against the headboard. Lauren¡¯s dad also gave Hendrick a bad look when we entered. ¡°Sweetheart,¡± Hendrick calls her. Lauren smiled at him. Hendrick came quickly and hugged him. They kissed. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re ok. I¡¯m sorry. Does anything hurt?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m ok. You look like you have more scars than me. Are you ok?¡± Lauren asked her worriedly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ok.¡± ¡°What happ¡ª-¡± Lauren looked at my ce so she couldn¡¯t finish what she was going to say. I smile at her but she frowned when she saw me. ¡°Mr. Dwayne Dale Dy?¡± she asked making me frown. ¡°You are right?¡± Her daddy and Hendrick also looked at me. ¡°Yeah, I am,¡± I answered. ¡°What are you doing here? A business with my dad, I guess.¡± ¡°Lauren,¡± her daddy called her. ¡°Yes, dad?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember Dale?¡± her dad asks her. She frowned and then shook her head. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t know what you are?¡± ¡°No, why?¡± ¡°Lauren,¡± I softly called her name. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I know you as Dwayne Dale Dy¡ª-the youngest son of Mr. Damian Dy.¡± My shoulders fell because of what he said. ¡°Wait, is there something wrong?¡± she asked and we all looked at each other.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. FORTY-FOUR It¡¯s like the first time we met. Lauren and I are silent. But his dad and Hendrick have already exined our rtionship to her. Sadly, not on the part that we already fell in love with because no one knows about it. Selective amnesia. She doesn¡¯t remember anything since she found out she was going to marry me. She doesn¡¯t remember that we met, had a deal, something happened, and mostly that she already fell for me. Lauren¡¯s memory came back three years ago. The time when she will meet her daddy and they will talk about who she will marry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I looked when she said that. I see the sadness in her eyes apanied by a heavy sigh. ¡°For?¡± ¡°For not remembering you. They said that we live in one house. That we built being a couple and we even call each other wife and hubby. But I can¡¯t remember anything. I tried but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok. You don¡¯t have to force yourself. The important thing is you¡¯re ok,¡± I said. ¡°Just get better.¡± ¡°They said you helped me get out in my agency. That your parents helped me to pay for the expenses. Is it true?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve wanted to quit for a long time, and thank God you helped me.¡± ¡°Small thing. You did everything for me too.¡± We were quiet again. Both felt the same. Until he spoke. ¡°So I called you hubby. Can I call you hubby now?¡± I wanted to stand and hug her tightly. I want to tell her that I hope she remembers that she loves me. I hope she remembers me. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hubby, am I a good wife?¡± she asked smiling at me. ¡°Of course, you do everything at home. You took care of me, you did everything. You cook, do theundry, wash the dishes, and all.¡± She nodded then smiled. ¡°Well, I can say that we are close because I never cook for anyone. And because I cooked for you that means we are not only close but you are important.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± I asked with a smile. I can¡¯t exin what I feel. She never mentioned that to me but now that she did I proved that I was more important to her than Hendrick. I can also say that she loves me more. ¡°Hmm,¡± she answered. ¡°Because it¡¯s not my habit to cook, I don¡¯t cook for Hendrick. So, we are good friends?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I saw her eyes twinkle. And she seemsfortable talking to me. ¡°Hendrick told me that I stayed with her before the ident happened. We go together and you allow us?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re not that strict. Just wondering why you allow us because we are a couple. Shouldn¡¯t you be strict.¡± I smile. Even if she doesn¡¯t remember me, her questioning and curious nature are still there. And the innocence is still there. ¡°So tell me more about us, about our friendship, and us being a couple.¡± I smiled softly and looked at her. I want to say that she loves me and I love her. I want to tell him that we have fallen for each other. That we are nning to continue our marriage and that she is nning to break up with her boyfriend. But I don¡¯t want to lead her because it will juste out that I¡¯m a liar and taking advantage of what happened to her. ¡°We¡¯re good. We respect each other¡¯s decisions. We enjoy each other¡¯spany. We live like a real couple.¡± I saw her eyes widen as if surprised. ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°We live like a real couple?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± ¡°So we do the¡ª¨C¡± She couldn¡¯t finish what she was going to say but she signed her fingers in terms of sex. ¡®Should I confess or wait for her to remember?¡¯ ¡°We did it?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± I replied. ¡°We only kiss.¡± ¡°In the lips?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± No one spoke. We just looked at each other again. I miss her, fuck, I miss her so damn much. ¡°Hubby?¡± My heart throbs in excitement. I stared into her eyes full of innocence while waiting for what she would say next. ¡°Y-yeah?¡± ¡°If we live in the same house and sleep in the same room. It means that after here, I wille with you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I mean, I¡¯m going home to you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Again no one spoke when the door opened and Hendrick came. I see her wide smile when Hendrick approached her with flowers. I feel hurt, but what rights do I have right now if she didn¡¯t remember me? ¡°Hi, sweetheart.¡± Hendrick greeted her and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you.¡± She said softly so I looked away when they kissed on the lips. ¡°I just went home to get dressed and to buy you flowers.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± And again they kiss. I want to beat him in the forehead until the skull breaks. ¡°How¡¯s your feeling?¡± I heard a stupid question. ¡°Physically good, I tried to remember everything. But I only get a headache when I push,¡± Lauren answered. ¡°Don¡¯t rush it. The important thing is that you remembered us.¡± He said, they¡¯re the only ones, aren¡¯t they? ¡®She¡¯s going to break up with you. She should remember that.¡¯ ¡°But I want to remember Dale, too.¡± Then she looked at me. I just gave her a smile when Hendrick spoke. ¡°We already told you, he¡¯s your husband in the paper. For business and that¡¯s all,¡± Hendrick said. ¡®Fuck you, how many times has happened to us and you don¡¯t know that we already love each other.¡¯ ¡°Nothing more, nothing less,¡± he added. What if I hit him now? ¡°I know that, ¡¯cause all I love you,¡± Lauren said then looked at me. I want to tell her that she loves me and not that man anymore. ¡°But of course, since Dale is my husband and we are at home together I want to remember him too.¡± ¡°You will, soon.¡± And he kissed Lauren¡¯s forehead. ¡°For now you need to rest. You need to healpletely so we can go home.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We / You?¡± Lauren and I asked together. ¡°Something wrong with it?¡± What is something wrong with it he is saying? Is he stupid enough to take my wife with him? Maybe now he can taste my punch. ¡°As far as I remember she lives with me,¡± I said. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t remember you,¡± ¡°So? we¡¯re still married so she wille home with me?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, I think Dwayne Dale is right. Then I don¡¯t want daddy to get angry. Didn¡¯t you also say that we are married and everyone knows that? And above all, we are at home together, so why should I go home with you?¡± Lauren asked him.¡¯ ¡°Sweetheart.¡± I really wanted to stand up to spank him. Then now he will hold Lauren by the shoulder. ¡°We talk about something before the ident happens.¡± Lauren frowned because of what he said. ¡°About what?¡± Lauren asks and then looks at me. But instead of answering, Hendrick shook his head. ¡°Never mind. Remember too and if I will remind you again but not now.¡± ¡°Sweetheart, help me to remember.¡± ¡°I will, just take a rest first. I love you.¡± ¡°I love you, too.¡± And they kiss again. I will make sure Lauren will for me again you asshole. FORTY-FIVE I am on my way to aunt Laura¡¯s house. I prefer to meet Carmona than to go to the hospital and stay with Lauren and Hendrick. I¡¯m annoyed and I¡¯m only hurt by what I see in them every time they are sweet. I have nowhere else to go and I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I would like to be with Dn, otherwise, he would only tease me. I know this is not the right thing to do but I need someone that I can talk to me right now. I hate this fucking situation. When I thought it was ok suddenly something like this happens. I don¡¯t want to talk to my family because they won¡¯t understand me. And Carmona is my only option. I know that she will listen to me. I saw her beside the pool. She was not with anyone and she was sitting in her wheelchair while looking at something. And I will assume that it¡¯s our picture. She has already admitted to me that that is all she clings to and she has also shown it to me. As I said, what I did is wrong but I need her right now. She still hasn¡¯t lost her love for me but I¡¯m here to find someone to talk to about the girl I love. And the one I chose to stay with is the one who loves me. This is so fucking insane¡ª-but I know she will listen.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡± She immediately greeted me while pushing the wheelchair when she saw me outside the gate. She can operate the wheelchair by herself even without support. ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°No,e.¡± I entered and stood behind her. I grabbed the wheelchair and pushed it so she wouldn¡¯t press. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked me as I pushed her. ¡°I need someone I can talk to. You were the first person I thought of going to.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the garden,¡± I ced her next to one chair and there I sat next to her wheelchair. ¡°Dale.¡± She held my hand so I looked at her. ¡°I just need someone. I don¡¯t like the hospital and I feel out of ce there.¡± Carmona and Lauren are ok. They met and even cried because Lauren felt sorry for Carmona¡¯s situation. Lauren doesn¡¯t remember about us so she also doesn¡¯t remember that she¡¯s mad at Carmona. A good thing I guess. ¡°When will she get out?¡± ¡°Tomorrow or next day. But Hendrick will take her.¡± ¡°And where will she go home?¡± ¡°To me.¡± ¡°Good because she¡¯s your wife.¡± I gave a loud sigh and then bowed. I can not think of anything to say. ¡°For sure she will remember you.¡± I just sighed again because of her answer when she suddenly grabbed my hand and gently squeezed it. ¡°Everything will be ok.¡± ¡°I miss her so damn much.¡± She put her hand on my back while I was breathing steadily. ¡°Why is it that out of all the things she can forget, why me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason for everything.¡± ¡°For me to get hurt?¡± I asked looking at her. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I know God has His reason.¡± ¡°To hurt me over and over again.¡± ¡°Dale.¡± ¡°Why am I always hurt and left behind?¡± I can¡¯t help myself. I don¡¯t know what happened to me right now and I hate it. ¡°Dale, calm down.¡± ¡°You left me, Lindsay hurt me, and now that I thought I would be happy this happened. Why? Don¡¯t I deserve to be loved and appreciated?¡± ¡°Dale, that¡¯s not true. You¡¯re worth loving.¡± ¡°I loved you,¡± I emphasize. ¡°Even though I know it¡¯s wrong and I know it¡¯s not possible but I know I love you too. You promised you wouldn¡¯t leave me but why did you disappear?¡± I know I¡¯m stupid but it¡¯s true. I loved Carmona then, or if you call it love. But what happened to us? She left me. Add to that what they imprinted in my mind, what we did was wrong, I made myself believe that Lindsay was my first love. And I took my anger out on her. Because that¡¯s what I keep hearing. Anger is not really because of what she did to me but anger because of her loss. Fear not because she enved me, but fear because I might get close to her again and suddenly she will disappear again. ¡°Dale, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You made me believe you wouldn¡¯t leave me, you made me believe you were there for me. That no matter what happens, you will never leave me. Apart from what we do, you are there to support me. But why? Why did you leave me?¡± ¡°You know the reason, and I admit it¡¯s my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have done that and then just disappear. But if I was given a chance to correct my mistake. I will stay with you and guide you. I am sorry.¡± ¡°I need you at that time. I felt alone when you disappeared. I do not know what to do. You trained me to be there and in an instant, you disappeared like a bubble.¡± ¡°Dale, I¡¯m sorry. I am sorry if I leave you.¡± ¡°I did not ept sorry.¡± I pull her and hold her face. I was about to kiss her when she pushed me. ¡°Dale!¡± I look at her. She avoids me kissing her lips. ¡°Why? You said you love me? Then let me kiss you.¡± ¡°Stop it, Dale.¡± ¡°You lied, you lied when you said you love me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. I do, I really love you, but¡ª-¡± ¡°Then kiss me. Let me kiss you.¡± ¡°Dale, stop.¡± ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you want to kiss me? You told me not to kiss anyone on the lips because when you kiss them, they will own you. You will give them the authority to dominate you. Now kiss me and I am willing to be your submissive again. Own me and tell me what to do and I will follow you.¡± ¡°Dale.¡± She held my hand. Next my face. ¡°Listen to me. I am sorry for making you a beast. For feeding you malicious and wrong info. I don¡¯t want to kiss you or I don¡¯t want you to kiss anyone because I want you to kiss the girl you love on the lips when the dayes. I¡¯m sorry. I was so lost that I couldn¡¯t properly exin all the things I wrongly imprinted on your mind. I didn¡¯t correct it. Forgive me.¡± I leaned back on the chair. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me. I just want to kill myself and die. I am hurt for many reasons and it all started because of what happened to Lauren. Because she doesn¡¯t remember me. And what¡¯s worse is that they are ok with that bug again. ¡°Dale, I know you¡¯re sad. I know your hurt, but I believe that she will remember you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have shown it to you. I shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°No worries, I understand. At least here I can make up for you.¡± And she tapped my hand. ¡°Everything will be alright.¡± ¡°Thank you for listening.¡± She smiled at me. ¡°I am a friend. I don¡¯t expect to be with you anymore but I want you to know that I will love you until the end. I¡¯m happy there. I¡¯m d we¡¯re ok. I can¡¯t ask for anything more and I¡¯m contented.¡± I stand and hug her. I close my eyes and feel embraced and somehow I feel ok. She tapped my back slowly. ¡°I will be a good friend until the end, Carmona¡± ¡°I will treasure it forever in my heart, Dale.¡± FORTY-SIX ¡°You can leave.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m shunning Hendrick, but that¡¯s the way it is. He is going too far in approaching my wife and now he has ns to enter my house. If he was not wee then, he is not wee now. Today is Lauren¡¯s release day. And he was the one to pick her up. I was like a bodyguard following their car. ¡°Can we talk for a minute?¡± he asked which made me frown and even Lauren was surprised too. The thick face of the fool who talked to me. Doesn¡¯t he know that my time is precious and he can¡¯t afford it if I price him? ¡°Something wrong, sweetheart?¡± Lauren asks him. ¡°No, sweetheart. I just wanted to say something to Dale. Boy¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Alright, Lauren, you can go inside first. Don¡¯t be shy and don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t remember anything because it¡¯s your house too. This is our house. Our room is right there. Thest door.¡± I said. ¡°Ok.¡± She was about to kiss Hendrick but I took the lead. ¡°Let¡¯s go in the garden, right here.¡± I let him walk first so they wouldn¡¯t talk. When Lauren gets inside, I immediately closed the door and followed Hendrick. Can I lock it from the outside since I have a key so she can¡¯t get out? Don¡¯t worry, she is obedient and will definitely not go out. ¡°What do you want us to talk about?¡± I don¡¯t want to wait that long. I want to spend my time with my wife even if she doesn¡¯t remember anything. Who knows when we are inside the room she will suddenly remember how delicious I am.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°About me and Lauren.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to ask a favor.¡± He tried to tell me to stay away and I would strangle him. Well, he can be banned from this subdivision once he leaves. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Lauren doesn¡¯t know about me and Isabelle.¡± My eyes narrowed at what he said. ¡°She forgot that I have a child with another woman.¡± ¡°Spill.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell her. Before the ident happened. I had a n to propose to her. I want to fight for Lauren. I already asked my manager to pay all the expenses that you pay on her debt to her agency. Everything is settled. I¡¯m just waiting to process her.¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± He frowned at my question. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You know that we¡¯re married, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, but¡ª-¡± ¡°You know that. Why would you propose if you know she is married?¡± Hendrick faces change. If earlier his face was gentle just like how he is in front of a camera, now he is very opposite. ¡°Because we know that you are only married on paper. You are not her real husband and I am the one she really loves.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± He frowned more because of my question. But since he is not important I don¡¯t have time to exin. ¡°What if I tell her that you have a child? What will you do?¡± ¡°Go ahead, so she knows what kind of man she is with.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I was the one who frowned. ¡°I know your past, a past that Lauren doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°She all knew.¡± ¡°Your son too?¡± I was shocked when he mentioned my son. ¡°I bet she¡¯s not. How will she feel when she finds out that you raped the mother of your child?¡± I clenched my hands because of what I heard. How dare he mention my son? And also what happened to Lindsay and me? ¡°How did you know about it?¡± ¡°Private investigator. I want to find an antidote to you and I never thought I would know something like that. Your past is worse than mine. Someone you abused, and you retaliated against others.¡± ¡°I did not retaliate against Lindsay. You don¡¯t know anything so shut your fucking mouth.¡± ¡°Fine, you said so. I will shut my mouth if you will shut yours too.¡± ¡°Leave.¡± ¡°I have a fault with Lauren because I didn¡¯t fight for her, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t love her. I love her and my only mistake is that I didn¡¯t stand up for her. It is because of my contract with thepany.¡± ¡°If you really love her why did you get pregnant by someone else?¡± ¡°It was an ident, I didn¡¯t mean. At first, I didn¡¯t believe that it was my son, but I have no choice but to believe it after I saw the paternity test. I was too drunk and devastated at the time because she was going to marry you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love her, because if you loved her you wouldn¡¯t let her marry someone else.¡± ¡°I let her marry you because she asked me to. She wants to help her daddy because she is the only one who has her even if they don¡¯t get along. I know how much she loves her daddy and because I love her I let her. But if I¡¯m the one to follow, if I¡¯m as rich as you and I can buy her father. I won¡¯t let her marry you. I will save her daddy so that she can be mine.¡± I don¡¯t know how to react. I am so damn speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, Dwayne Dale. I know you already like her. I¡¯m a man and I know, I see, and I can feel in your actions that you already like her. But sadly, you can¡¯t get her from me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure, she didn¡¯t love you then and she has ns to break up with you.¡± But heughed out loud. ¡°And you believe? Come on, Dwayne Dale, she was upset at that time when she said it. I was there with her when she said that we were no longer together. She¡¯s asking for something but I refused and you happened to call. So to make me jealous, she said it.¡± ¡°By saying I love you to me? And said she wille back to me, huh?¡± ¡°Yes, to provoke me.¡± I couldn¡¯t answer what he said. I just stared at him who was also staring at me while smiling. ¡°Lauren is only using you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Lauren loves me and she proves it.¡± ¡°Fine, believe in yourself. Think that she loves you just because she cried and begged you while kneeling in front of you when she visited you at her aunt Laura¡¯s house. I was there inside the car.¡± Then she stood up and straightened himself. ¡°If you think she loves you because she gave herself to you and you are her first then you¡¯re wrong. She gave herself to you as payment for helping him get out of his agency. Her reason is debt and there is no love in it. Love is what we do when we are together.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Then heughed. ¡°He gave himself to you, even though she doesn¡¯t love you. And that¡¯s not an issue for me because I¡¯m not perfect either. It¡¯s just a body, Dwayne Dale. You only got Lauren¡¯s body and not her heart.¡± ¡°What you say is not true. You¡¯re a fucking liar.¡± ¡°I will not force you to believe me. Besides, you weren¡¯t there during the times we were together. Only we know what we are doing. It¡¯s like only you know what you¡¯re doing. Maybe what we do is more delicious because our body moves and our heart beats at the same time.¡± ¡°Get out of my house.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving, but I¡¯ming back for my girlfriend¡­ again, my girlfriend.¡± ¡°You have no return here.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say that. The only reason Lauren came back to you that night was that she begged me. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to know that we are together and the three of us might get scandalized. ept it, Dwayne Dale, Lauren is only using you. Ask yourself, if she really loves you¡­ why can¡¯t she remember you?¡± And heughed again. ¡°If he loves you, why did she remember me and not you?¡± And he left me dumbfounded. My grip tightened. He has a point. If Lauren loves me why did she forget me? Is everything he said true? Is something really happening to them? Did Lauren really just use me and doesn¡¯t really love me? FORTY-SEVEN I calm myself before entering the room. I took a deep breath and sighed loudly. I fix myself so that she wouldn¡¯t notice that I had a bad trip with her boyfriend. I just leaned against the back of the door while closing my eyes. I want to get rid of my annoyance with that ass first and I don¡¯t want Lauren to see my angry face. When I feel a little bit ok then I fix myself. I slowly opened the door and saw her sitting on the bed. She has also changed her clothes. A hello kitty pajamas. The three cats are on herp and keep meowing at her. She was stroking Kiki¡¯s head. ¡°Are they mad at me?¡± she asked me when I entered. ¡°No, they are excited to see you.¡± ¡°Because they don¡¯t want to stop, I thought they¡¯re mad because I am here.¡± ¡°They love you so much. They haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, so they¡¯re happy that you¡¯re here.¡± I see her smile. ¡°Are they all Asheera cat?¡± she asked then caress the three who had now stopped but their heads were down on her. ¡°Yeah.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The expensive cat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind the price, they brought happiness on me, on us, actually.¡± ¡°Oh, I love cats, too. I wanted to have one since I was a cat.¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s why you were happy when you found out that I take care of cats. I only had two before I met you, but when we¡¯re getting married. We adopted one as you requested.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°What are their names?¡± ¡°Lt, Kiki, and Tin-tin.¡± Sheughed when I mentioned their name. ¡°Who¡¯s who?¡± ¡°On your rightp is Tin-tin, on the left is Lt, and the one you¡¯re holding is Kiki.¡± ¡°Are they siblings?¡± ¡°Nope. Lt and Kiki only. Tin-tin is the one you adopted. The two are Tin-tin¡¯s wife.¡± I saw her eyes widen then looked at Tintin who gives her a meow. ¡°He¡¯s flirtatious.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Iughed in response. ¡°You¡¯re such a flirty cat.¡± She had an animosity toward Tin-tin that sank into her even more. ¡°You want two? What are you, king?¡± I smiled seeing her get mad at Tin-tin. I missed her so much. Oh damn! I really miss her. ¡°Hey!¡± I pped, and one by one went down. ¡°All of you go to your room now, your mom needs to rest.¡± They gave us a meow and left altogether. ¡°It¡¯s great that they follow you. They really understand?¡± ¡°Yeah, even if you tell them they will understand.¡± ¡°I see, it¡¯s great.¡± She paused as if suddenly remembering something. ¡°Has Hendrick left?¡± I felt all the blood rush to my head when I heard the name of that guy. But I just calmed myself down because I didn¡¯t want him to notice. ¡°Yeah.¡± I simply answered. ¡°He didn¡¯t even say goodbye to me.¡± ¡°He was in a hurry and said he was going to something important.¡± ¡°More important than me?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s what he said and he said he might not be able toe for a few days because he¡¯s busy and has a lot of important things to attend to.¡± Or should I say busy with his son? The animal even ckmailed me because he really thought I was afraid of him. He may forget that I am a DY. But it is okay since Lauren hasn¡¯t remembered me yet and since she doesn¡¯t even know Carmona and me, I will let that asshole interrupts us. Only now, but when my wife¡¯s memoryes back, it will be Dn who will face him. I even felt sorry for him when Lauren¡¯s father humiliated him. But now, I felt like I regretted why I felt sorry for him. I¡¯ll just give it to him now and then I¡¯ll take it back. What¡¯s the point of having one of the powerful Dy be my brother if a Lee who is only going to beat me up will threaten me? A Lee that with just one flip of a Dy will fall immediately. But because I¡¯m nice, unlike Dave and Dn. I let him y ording to his n. I don¡¯t need to hurt orpete¡ª¡ª¡ªright now. While my wife still doesn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°He¡¯s always busy. Although, I can¡¯t remember anything I know that his work is his priority. I am always thest.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s one of yourints about me. That he doesn¡¯t have time with you.¡± Why do I need to waste my time on him when I can burn Lauren to make her angry? I was with him and we had a long time. ¡°Yeah,¡± she said sadly. ¡°But it¡¯s ok, I am always here for you. Just like the usual. We are always together when he is not around.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. I never left you nor did I.¡± ¡°Thanks, I feel that you are a good man, hubby, and also I feelfortable with you.¡± But she sighed. ¡°What¡¯s with the sigh?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just annoyed, Hendrick and I should be together, especially now that I don¡¯t remember anything. But as I said, I am not his priority.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I am here to remind you of what you forgot.¡± ¡°But you know what, I really love him.¡± I feel like I am torn in the middle because of what she said. I was hurt even though I knew it wasn¡¯t true because she loved me. It was me and she told me that. But what if, what Hendrick¡¯s said is true? What if Lauren doesn¡¯t love me and she¡¯s just pissed off at that guy? What if it¡¯s true that Lauren only let me go because I helped her a lot? And the two of them really love each other? But she told me that she was going to break up with him. Because she wants to focus on me. But what if she only said it to give me false hope? Damn! ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I called you many times.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m thinking about work,¡± I lied. ¡°Do you need something? Does anything hurt?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Nothing, I just want to know how our rtionship is as we live together in the same house. Although you have already told me that I take care of you and I almost work here. I just want to know more about us.¡± ¡°What about us?¡± ¡°If we hug while we sleep, if we kiss every now and then, all.¡± ¡°Well, we sleep hugging, we kiss, and¡ª¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡®And we do sex. We do it romantically with love. I feel it wife.¡¯ I want to tell her that. I want her to remember. ¡°And we are sweet,¡± I answered. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°Go ahead and rest. You just came from the hospital and you need full rest. You will remember something when you wake up.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± I helped her until shey down and fell asleep. I looked at her while peacefully sleeping. I don¡¯t want to believe what Hendrick said. I want to believe in Lauren¡¯sst word before the ident happened. But I can still forget what Hendrick said to me. If Lauren loves me, why did she forget me? FORTY-EIGHT ¡°Good morning, hubby.¡± ¡°Good morning, wife.¡± I kissed her on the cheek when I smelled the food she made. ¡°Breakfast looks good, huh?¡± ¡°Yes, of course for you.¡± I slightly smiled when I heard her say it. My heart is thrilled and I want to hug her tightly. Lauren and I are back together. She is now the old Lauren my wife. At first, she was a bit awkward in our situation. She is obviously ashamed of me even though she says she is ok. I watched her videos, of travel and tours that I saved on my cellphone. Since then she has been ok. As well as those saved on her cellphone. Good thing her mobile was not damaged. She forgot all. My brothers, Dane¡¯s friends. What happened to Lileth, was the scene at her daddy¡¯s party. She forgot everything. ¡°Hubby, I wille with Hendrickter.¡± The smile on my lips immediately disappeared but I didn¡¯t show it. I don¡¯t have a choice, as I said she doesn¡¯t remember anything about us. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°He asked me to go for a date. Is it ok if Ie homete?¡± ¡°You have your key, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± And she kissed me. ¡°I am so excited. I don¡¯t know what happened to him, but since I am amnesia I feel like he has changed. I mean, he wasn¡¯t like that. He is not sweet, he is not clingy and he always has no time for me. But now, it¡¯s very different. Something like that makes me his priority.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± I asked then leaned on the sink. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m happy,¡± ¡°Do you really love him that much don¡¯t you?¡± I saw her smile. Her eyes blink then smile at me. ¡°I am, I love him so much and this is really what I wanted before. To be with him always, him to be sweet with me. I must be really fragile. But no, I really love him.¡± I feel like she stabbed me. Seeing how happy she is mentioning that ass hurts me the most. ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember anything about us at all?¡± She sat on the chair then put her hand on the table then lowered herself. She sighed then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, hubby. But nothing, I triedst time but it just gave me a headache. I thought I was going to pass out from the pain. If only I could break my head to remember you, I would.¡± I just sigh. Why is it that she has forgotten me and not just that guy? I feel like I want to believe what that animal said that Lauren doesn¡¯t really love me. She just used me and paid me using her body because of the help I gave her. Lauren never really loved me. Maybe. Maybe. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± she asked sadly. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Are you angry because I forgot you?¡± ¡°No, of course not.¡± Hate? No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not angry because I have no right to be angry. Then maybe I¡¯ll be angry when her memoryes back and she tells me the truth. That she doesn¡¯t love me and is just using me. For now, I¡¯m just sad because she won¡¯t remember me. ¡°Hubby, sorry huh? Based on the picture and the videos you showed me, I know how close we are. I feel like we have a happier and deeper rtionship than Hendrick and I. I don¡¯t even know why from the many memories I can recall, it was that time when daddy just told me that I was getting married and that he had already found someone to be my husband. It could be after the wedding or even six months after the wedding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Nobody wants that to happen.¡± ¡°The doctor said that maybe I am in deep thought when the idents happen. Maybe I have a lot of what-ifs in my mind referring to the past. So when the ident hits me, my mind went back to the past about that what if.¡± ¡°Like what if you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It can be what if I loved you before I married you, or what if we just became friends before we got married? It can also be what if the marriage doesn¡¯t work out. I can¡¯t say, because I¡¯m not really old¡ª¨Cah!¡± ¡°Lauren!¡± I quickly approached her. She was holding her head and tightly twisting her own hair. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Oh! It hurts.¡± ¡°I will call a doctor.¡± ¡°No!¡± But he held my hand. ¡°Stay here, please.¡± ¡°But¡ª-¡± ¡°Please.¡± She held my hand tighter. I nodded and held her hands too. She breathed fast and hard as if she was tired. Later she also stopped. ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I thought about thest thing I remembered before I woke up in the hospital, so my head hurt.¡± ¡°But the doctor said you don¡¯t need to do it, you need to rx your mind. Your memories wille back on their own at the right time.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s not?¡± I see the sadness in her eyes. ¡°The doctor said it cane back, but not sure too. No one knows.¡± I didn¡¯t answer. She needs to remember that she loves me and I love her. That I told her I love her and she said she loves me. Even more so now that that guy ispeting with me. I need to know the truth. Did she just use me or does she really love me? But she can¡¯t force her mind either. Because she might be like that. It might get worse if she insists. ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush. Even if you don¡¯t remember me, it¡¯s ok. We can build new memories together.¡± ¡°But I want to remember our old memories. I want to remember everything. I feel that something important happened that I need to remember. I want to remember what it is.¡± ¡°Not now, little by little we will talk about that. Every night before we sleep we will talk about the past. Is it ok with you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I hold her face when she touches my hand. ¡°Why do I have these feelings that you are taking care of me? That you cared for me a lot, hubby.¡± ¡°I did, but somehow I hurt you too.¡± ¡°You did?¡± ¡°Yeah. And I regret it so much.¡± ¡°In what way¡ª¡ª¡± She didn¡¯t finish what she had to say when her cellphone rang. She reached for it and immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll answer it.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± I stood up and walked to get some water. ¡°Hi, sweetheart. Good morning.¡± Oh damn, that asshole. It¡¯s good to go inside the cell phone and hit him left and right. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t forget I also said to Dale and he agreed.¡± She looked at me and smiled so I smiled back at her. ¡°Yeah, of course, I will be there.¡± ¡°Sure. I miss you too, I love you too.¡± And she ended the call. ¡°It¡¯s Hendrick,¡± she said, lowering the cell phone. ¡°Obviously, I heard it.¡± I tried to calm myself down. even though the truth is that I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m in too much pain.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He reminded me about our lunch, and said we will spend the night together.¡± I looked at her without answering. ¡°Is it ok?¡± ¡°You sleep with him?¡± I ask. ¡°Yeah, and besides, I remember that we used to sleep together before.¡± ¡°Before we get married. When we got married, you didn¡¯t spend much time with him.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to remember me. But listen to what I have to say. Everyone knows that we are married, I am your husband and no one knows about you and Hendrick. And even if they know you have amnesia, they still shouldn¡¯t see you together. Note that.¡± Then I turned to leave him. But I stopped when she hugged me from behind. My feet are shaking and my chest is pounding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I hope you¡¯re not mad. I was just excited by what he was showing me because I¡¯d had this dream for us for a long time. I promised I won¡¯t sleep with him. I wille home after dinner and we will not go out in public ces.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you from going with him. But I hope you know your limits. I guess you know that because we both have a name to protect.¡± ¡°Yeah, I hope you¡¯re not mad.¡± I slowly turned around and faced him. ¡°No more, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± And she leaned her head on my chest. ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± ¡®Please remember me, Lauren. I miss you so damn much wife. It¡¯s me that¡¯s important and not him. You put me first and not him. It¡¯s me and not him.¡¯ FORTY-NINE I saw Hendrick¡¯s car outside our house. This asshole is getting on my nerves. The thickness of this stupid face toe here to my house. He even deliberately doesn¡¯t have me when hees here. I can¡¯t even tell Lauren not to send the bring that one here. I prefer them here and at least I can see them when Ie. But fuck, the fool is always early and intentionally goes without me. When I went inside they were not there. I went straight to the room but no one is there. I changed my dress and roamed around the houses and was looking for them when I remembered that they might be in the garden again. I quickly went there and didn¡¯t like what I saw. Lauren is leaning against the wall while both of them are kissing. Lauren was holding the asshole¡¯s nape while gently squeezing her chest. I hate what I saw. I want to grab the ass and beat him until his face splits open. His kiss went down to her neck. His hands move down to her hips down to her legs and move up to her core. And based on Lauren¡¯s reaction she likes what this asshole did to her. ¡°Ahem!¡± That¡¯s when I grabbed their attention. He took advantage of my wife¡¯s situation. ¡°Ow!¡± Lauren quickly straightened herself up. ¡°Sorry.¡± Her face was also red with embarrassment. I looked at the fool who was still smiling. The animal seems to annoy me. ¡°Hubby.¡± Lauren approached me. She first looked at Hendrick before approaching me. ¡°Sorry.¡± But I didn¡¯t answer. I can hear the teeth. ¡°You can do that but hopefully not here. Learn the word respect.¡± Then I turned back. ¡°Hub¡ª¡± I mmed the door shut and then entered the room. That asshole is really too much. My patience is running out. This is not the first time that I caught them and it is too obvious that that asshole wants to annoy me. I took my key and decided to go somewhere when the door opened. ¡°Hubby, are you leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going somewhere.¡± I don¡¯t want any n to go somewhere. What I wanted was to stay with her to eat together so I asked her to cook my favorite. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to join me for dinner? I cooked kare-kare at your request earlier.¡± ¡°I forgot I had a walk.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s a lot, no one will eat then.¡± She followed me as I walked out of the house. ¡°Feed it to your boyfriend. It¡¯s obvious you¡¯re tired.¡± Fuck! It¡¯s good to kill that ass. ¡°He left, I sent him away.¡± ¡°Call him again and do what you have to do. But please, not in our room.¡± ¡°Hubby are you mad?¡± But I did not listen to her and left. ¡°Hubby?!¡± I got in and drove. I don¡¯t know where to go. All I know is I want peace. I wanted to leave the house because I was disgusted by what I saw. I¡¯m so sick of that Hendrick¡¯s and I want to peel him. I am hurt, I am hurt, but I have no rights. My wife doesn¡¯t remember me. She cannot remember what and who I am in her life. Most of all, she will not remember our love. Suddenly, my phone rang. When I check it¡¯s Carmona. I answered the call but no one talked. It was only a few minutes and it died too. I called her again and she epted the call but again she did not talk until she ended the call. I was going to call her again when she sent a message asking me if I am busy. I answered no and she asked me if we could meet. When I said yes she said she will wait for me. We¡¯ll be the only ones to see each other, I¡¯m not even with anyone. Fortunately, she is there. I opened the window of my car when I arrived at the subdivision gate and gave my Id to record my name and then they returned it to me. The guard let me in so I went straight to aunt Laura¡¯s house. When I was outside their gate, I called Carmona. She answered my call but no one spoke. She ended the call andter sent me a message. She said she forgot to say that she was not in the mansion. She said she was at Isa beach and wanted to unwind. She has a speed boat there called Cardale and that¡¯s what I¡¯m looking for. I know the ce so I went straight there. I went straight out of the vige and headed to the beach. First I went to a store to buy alcohol. Just a few bottles of anti-irritation. My phone rang and saw Lauren¡¯s number appear but I did not answer her call. I¡¯m still annoyed with her and hurt. When I arrived at the ce no one was there. This ce was really quiet even then but it¡¯s quieter now. Something for those who like silence like me. I saw the speed boat but I didn¡¯t know if there was anyone or not. It is dark in the part where it is ced but the engraved name is luminous so it can be seen quickly. I saw a dark shade that seemed to be waving. I just left the car on the road carrying the alcohol and then headed to the speed boat. This is a free area so there are many people on weekends and holidays. It¡¯s quiet now because it¡¯ste and still dark and it looks like there¡¯s fun not far away. There are only people because of the fishermen. But Carmona has a house near here so she also has a speedboat. When I reached the speedboat there was no one there. Just cloth tied to the Boat. I look around but nothing. There is only one boat in the harbor. I took my phone and called her. I heard the ringing of her cellphone that was on the speedboat which made me wonder. I went to it and immediately saw her wheelchair inside. The phone keeps ringing. I followed the sound to the end. I looked around to see where it was when I noticed something like a floating white color near my seat. It looks like a human figure upside down.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. My heart beats fast when I realize something. The human figure has no legs. Since it was within my reach, I reached for its clothes. The boat shook as if someone had boarded it but I ignored it until I reached for the dress and pulled it off. I didn¡¯t make a mistake. I grabbed the hair and then lifted it to see the face. ¡°Carmona?¡± I wasted no time and immediately took her body. But just as I got up from her, someone hit me on the head and I lost consciousness. FIFTY I woke up with a headache. I was about to touch it when I noticed my hand tied. When I looked at my hand I noticed that it was handcuffed to my bed. I tried to remove my hand but I couldn¡¯t get away. ¡®What the fuck?¡¯ I tried to remember what happened before I passed out. Someone hit me but I don¡¯t know who. But before that¡­ ¡°Fuck.¡± I cursed when I remembered what happened. Carmona and I had an agreement that we will meet. I saw a body floating in the water. And I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Carmona. Where is she and what happened to her? The door opened and a nurse came in. When she saw that I was awake, she went out again and did note in. The door opened and two men entered. I think they are police officers based on their uniforms. ¡°Mr. Dwayne Dale Dy?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The two policemen nodded and then looked at me. They also came to me and stood on the edge of my bed. ¡°What does this mean?¡± I asked referring to the handcuffs attached to me. ¡°Calm down sir, we are handcuffing you because we are arresting you for the murder of Carmona D Vega. You have the right to hire awyer. For now, you can keep quiet, anything you say can be used against you.¡± It was like cold water was poured over me because of what he said. Not because I am a suspect but because of what he said. ¡°Are you saying that Carmona is¡­.. died?¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± ¡°Oh, God.¡± I leaned against the headboard of the bed. I don¡¯t want what he said to sink into my mind. ¡°And she murdered?¡± I asked again and they looked at each other. ¡°Yes sir.¡± What the fuck. Who would have the courage to do that to her? Did someone hate her enough to do that to her? ¡°Do you have any suspects?¡± Oh fuck you, Dale, you must be. That¡¯s why you¡¯re in handcuffs, right? ¡°We are just waiting for yourwyer and your father. We have an agreement that you cannot speak and we will not interrogate you regarding what happened until they are here. They are on their way.¡± While waiting for daddy, I couldn¡¯t get Carmona out of my mind. Who would do it to her then? What was her fault and why did it happen to her? Did she drown? No, it¡¯s impossible, someone killed her and that¡¯s the one who hit me. Does someone want to frame me? Is that it? But who? ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete.¡± Dn¡¯swyer apologizes. He and daddy are also here. ¡°Shall we start?¡± Dn and Dad sat a little far from me. Thewyer with the two investigators sat in front of me. I answered all their questions. I also told them how I went there and what Carmona and I talked about. Everything I said was written by them. ¡°You say you and Carmona should meet. She called you but she didn¡¯t talk to you because no one answered on the other end but she texted and said she didn¡¯t have anyone with him and invited you to meet?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I answered. ¡°On her cellphone, Carmona has no outgoing calls to you. You are the one with the iing call from her. It means the one who called her.¡± ¡°What? Impossible.¡± ¡°There is also no text message from her to you and vice versa. She has messages but from thework and subscriptions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Then check my mobile.¡± But the police didn¡¯t answer, Dn¡¯swyer did. ¡°They opened your cell phone in front of your daddy and Mr. Dn. No iing call from Carmona but only outgoing from you. There is also no message that you talked in through chat.¡± ¡°What the heck.¡± So what is it? Was it nned to frame me or did she just happen to be the target? ¡°6:22 pm, it was recorded in the subdivision that you entered, at 6:27 pm you had an outgoing call on your cellphone, the exact time from the gate to Laura Salvador¡¯s house.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to her. I called out to let them know that I was out. She just epted the call but no one spoke. She messaged and said she wasn¡¯t at the mansion and she said where she was and I just took her there. I already told you what happened.¡± ¡°Did you see who hit you?¡± asked the investigator while hispanion was just writing. ¡°No, because when I faced it, it immediately greeted me with a hit.¡± ¡°No one hit you, Mr. Dy.¡± I frowned because of what he said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You got the wound on your head because you were drunk and you slipped.¡± ¡°What drunk, you say? I just left the house when I went to see her at the mansion and went to the beach, I didn¡¯t even drink water.¡± ¡°Bottles of alcohol were found in your car and the speedboat.¡± ¡°I bought it, but I didn¡¯t drink it. Others were even left behind in the car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s empty. It¡¯s the same with the speedboat, in other words, you already drink it.¡± ¡°What the fuck. I didn¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°There are alcohol droplets in your mouth.¡± I want to kick him. What nonsense is this? What alcohol droplets? I didn¡¯t drink a single drop. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I killed her? Is that so?¡± ¡°Maybe not if that¡¯s the truth. But inw evidence is looked at not just words. The guard at the subdivision testified that you entered and it was recorded. You go out and they don¡¯t know if you are with someone or not as long as they know you are from there. The cashier also testified that you bought alcohol based on what was stamped on the receipt and that she recognized you as having gone there to buy alcohol. There is alcohol in your car and there are droplets of alcohol in your saliva. You are also at the crime scene. Next to the corpse half of the body is in the boat and the head is in the water. You have a cut on your forehead and there is blood on the floor where you are lying and the blood matches your blood.¡± ¡°No, there is something wrong with what you said. Her body is in the water and I am reaching out to lift her up.¡± ¡°But her body is not wet. She is clean except for her head in the sea. It¡¯s a sign that she¡¯s drowning.¡± ¡°How did I get here?¡± ¡°Someone called the police and said there were two people who seemed to have a fight at the Cardale speedboat. That¡¯s all he saw because he was afraid toe closer.¡± ¡°What exactly did he see?¡± ¡°A sitting person ps a person and he fights back. And sorry to say this Mr. Dy, you have scratches on your neck and arms. The victim¡¯s nail is now being tested to see if it is your DNA.¡± ¡°Means?¡± ¡°If he scratched you, she would leave a mark on her fingernail.¡± ¡°So, am I going to jail? After this, I will be imprisoned?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen.¡± Dn interrupted then stood up and approached us when hiswyer spoke. ¡°I already filed a bail. No one saw what actually happened. He has not been convicted yet.¡± Then it reached the police. ¡°You can remove his handcuffs when you are done talking. He has already made bail.¡± A policeman read the paper. He signaled to hispanion and then removed the handcuffs from my hand. ¡°If you want to know more about what happened, contact mywyer and he will bring my brother to you. If you don¡¯t need anything, you can leave.¡± ¡°Just one more question.¡± I looked at the investigator. ¡°Is it true that you had a misunderstanding with the victim before? That your family put her in jail because of the abuse she did to you?¡± ¡°My client will answer that in court. You can leave.¡± The two police officers did nothing. They left together. Daddy stood up and came to me. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her. God knows I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°We believe you.¡± Daddy and Dn said together. ¡°Do you have any idea you did it?¡± asked Dn. ¡°No, nothing. I don¡¯t know. Is she really dead?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s why Lauren isn¡¯t here because she¡¯s there with her aunt to take care of Carmona¡¯s body,¡± Dn answered. ¡°Are you still seeing each other?¡± dad asked. ¡°Sorry dad, but we¡¯re ok. We were ok because I wanted to be ok, to be at peace. Whether I admit it or not, she has a space in my heart. Somehow, she became important. I never thought that this would happen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re old. You know what you¡¯re doing,¡± he replied. ¡°What is the status?¡± Dn asked hiswyer. ¡°So far, they haven¡¯t gotten that much information, Mr. Dy. Right now your brother¡¯s case is serious. Lauren¡¯s aunt said the victim told her they would see each other. And she has the evidence that they are together because that is what is written in the victim¡¯s own message. There is evidence there, even the victim¡¯s statement that he pick-up her and that she is already in Cardale. That¡¯s all in the message from the victim¡¯s number.¡± ¡°Does that mean that someone wants to frame up with my son?¡± ¡°Obviously, Mr. Dy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I¡¯m not guilty. I didn¡¯t kill her. Dad, Dn, I can¡¯t go to jail. Please. Please help me to find the person who did this. Not for me, but for her too.¡± ¡°We need to find solid evidence, Mr. Dy. That¡¯s because the emphasis is strong on you. The police found you after eight o¡¯clock at night. From Laura Salvador¡¯s house, going to Isa Beach is only a twenty-minute flight. If you can leave there at half past six and arrive at seven o¡¯clock. It just means that there was a time when you were drunk before you had a fight and it happened to her. Because an hour has passed.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t fight, she was in the water when I saw her. She was drowning in water so I took her. Also, when I got there I immediately lost consciousness because I was hit. It didn¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Her body has been autopsied. We will know the time of her death. If she died when you weren¡¯t there we can fight it, but if she died when you were there¡­¡­..¡± He didn¡¯t finish what he was going to say and he looked at Dn and daddy. ¡°What?¡± I asked and looked at them too. ¡°We have no choice, Mr. Dy.¡± He answered then looked back at me and looked at Dn. ¡°You mean old habits?¡± I looked at Dn when he said that. ¡°Yes, if you want your brother to be acquitted. Because it looks like what happened to him was nned. And whoever did it meant only one thing. He wants your brother to go to jail.¡± Thewyer answered. I heard Dn sigh and shake his head. He looked at daddy who nodded at him. ¡°Do it, do whatever it takes for my son,¡± dad answered.¡± So what does it mean with old habits?¡± I ask.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go to jail. Not because I don¡¯t want our name to be ruined. I don¡¯t want you to go to jail because I believed you were guilty. Another one your mommy won¡¯t ept by chance.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°We will hire someone to admit the crime. Means, we will pay someone to admit that he killed Carmona and wants to frame you up,¡± Dn answered. ¡°We did many times to those who nned to harm our family and our employees of otherpanies. We did for the business name and name. We can also do it so you don¡¯t get hurt.¡± Shit, why does anyone have to sacrifice? If it is possible, the person who did this should be found so that he can be imprisoned and paid. FIFTY-ONE Today is Carmona¡¯s funeral. I¡¯m here inside the car because Dn said it¡¯s better not to show up there so as not to affect the investigation against me. I heard aunt Laura growl while Lauren hugged her. Hendrick was also with them, who was quiet by their side. When I got out of the hospital, I stayed at the mansion. I also don¡¯t have anyone at home because Lauren doesn¡¯te home. She stayed at the funeral home where Carmona¡¯s body wasid. I visited them once and was struck that there were not many people. I bid goodbye to an old friend and I admit that I am hurt seeing her lying in the coffin. She did not deserve what happened to her. I know she has a fault with me or if it is considered a fault. But I forgive her and I know that she has her own reason. A reason that no one can understand but only her. The case against me is strong. In aunt Laura¡¯s testimony, Carmona said that she told her that we would meet. That¡¯s solid evidence because it¡¯s actually in the messages. Even the message from the maid that someone picked her up was also there. Also, the assistant¡¯s testimony is that a car picked her up but they don¡¯t know who it is based on the form it¡¯s a man. The autopsy report also revealed that Carmona died between 8:00 pm -9:00 pm. That means there is a possibility that when I wanted to take her out of the water she was still alive and just stayed when I was there while she was unconscious. The criminal calcted the time and what she or he would do and it only meant one thing¡­.. there is someone who wants me to be put in jail. But who? Who is mad at me and why did she or he think to frame me up? After Carmona was buried, those people were left one by one. Aunt Laura and Lauren were left behind with Hendrick. After making sure there were no troublemakers around, I got out of the car. Dn didn¡¯te down because he said he didn¡¯t care about Carmona. They both looked at me when I got close but no one spoke. I came closer to the grave. I don¡¯t know what to say. I admit that even though I was angry with her then, I am still hurt by what happened to her now. She did not deserve what happened to her. I clenched my fist while holding the mud. Just thinking about her reaction and feeling like she was killing without a fight makes me feel hot. She didn¡¯t have legs so what was she against the jerk who did this to her? I promise I won¡¯t stop until whoever did this to her is caught. I admit that I don¡¯t like the idea of ??Dn. I don¡¯t want someone to sacrifice for me if you can be a criminal in jail. But maybe I¡¯m more stressed than the chances of finding that. And I won¡¯t let whoever did this celebrate. I won¡¯t let them be happy. They will not seed in imprisoning me. ¡°Let¡¯s go Lauren.¡± I heard Hendrick say so I also stood up. I faced them both with Lauren. ¡°Are you going home?¡± I asked her but she looked at Hendrick first. She didn¡¯t answer my question either. ¡°Is there a problem Lauren?¡± I asked but she became more silent which made my head heat up. ¡°Dale, just wait for her at home, and then you can talk at your house.¡± Aunt Laura¡¯s face is so tired. Lauren¡¯s daddy is not here because he is abroad with daddy. So the ass can easily go near to Lauren because her daddy is not there. ¡°I will wait for you at home, Lauren. You¡¯re going home Lauren because Carmona has been buried.¡± And I left. But before Ipletely left, I looked at Hendrick evilly. Only a little bit and I will kill you. ¡°Where¡¯s Lauren?¡± Dn asked but I just closed the door of his car the other way around. ¡°With the asshole.¡± ¡°Should I give him a warning?¡± he asked and then looked at their ce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just take me first and I¡¯ll wait for Lauren at home.¡± He didn¡¯t answer and took me away. We didn¡¯t even bother to talk until we arrived. We had just arrived when Hendrick¡¯s car also arrived. ¡°Want me to stay?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going inside. Thank you.¡± ¡°Small thing.¡± And he tapped my shoulder so I got down and he quickly left. I just stood outside to wait for her toe down. But she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention ofing down so I went inside. I stayed in the living room to wait for her. I waited for her and took ten minutes before entering. My forehead frowned. She did not bring anything with her. I also noticed that she was just standing at the door. ¡°Where¡¯s your thing?¡± I ask. ¡°I decided toe to take some of my other things.¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°I decided to stay outside for the meantime while your case is ongoing.¡± I stand because of what was said. I was about to walk near her when she pulled back. I noticed that she was a bit far away from me and couldn¡¯t look directly at me. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± She didn¡¯t answer and just bowed. ¡°You are, did you? Answer me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she answered and looked up. ¡°I don¡¯t remember you and¡­¡± ¡°And you believe that I killed her?¡± ¡°No.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes. You can¡¯t admit it directly but that¡¯s the truth.¡± I walk closer to her and stand to face her. I see the fear in her action and it¡¯s undeniable. ¡°And what makes you think that I killed her?¡± ¡°D-Dale?¡± I smirked. Did she call me by my name? I tighten my jaw. I clenched my fist. I don¡¯t want to scare her but I want to test her. ¡°Tell me. Do you think I have enough reason to do it for her? Do you think I can kill her? What do you think is my reason? Tell me.¡± ¡°D-Dale.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Because she abused you!¡± She covered her head with her hand. As if she¡¯s trying to protect herself from me. ¡°Tita Mona abused you and¡ª¡ªand you are mad at her that is why you have enough reason to do it.¡± I retreated because of what she said. Trying to calm myself. ¡°And you believe it?¡± I asked calmly. ¡°Do you believe that I can kill someone? Who told you? Who?¡± But she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You believe with that everyone who told you that?¡± ¡°Because I know her better than you.¡± I came closer to her. I hold her chin and touch her face. I felt her body shrug. I smiled while shaking my head. I let go of her face and bowed. ¡°In a short period of time, even you can¡¯t remember anything. I never did anything bad to you. I never did anything against your wishes. All the understanding andpanionship I showed you is true. No hypocrisy. From here.¡± I pointed to my heart. ¡°I did that so you would remember me. So that you remember what we have and what we shared. If not, I want to build more happy memories with you again. Rece the lost ones. But I didn¡¯t think you would judge me just because of my past. After all¡ª¡ªyou was the one who did something to me that I thought I wouldn¡¯t judge.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that shit. I¡¯m cutting off our rtionship. Take all your things and leave this fucking house. Leave and nevere back.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± I saw the tears in her eyes. ¡°I did not kill Carmona. I can¡¯t do that because even though I was angry with her¡ª¡ª¡± I paused and looked at her. Staring straight into her eyes. ¡°Even though I was angry with her, I loved her and once dreamed of being her husband. Goodbye Lauren. I don¡¯t want to see your face anymore. Leave my house and bring all your things with you. Wait for the annulment and never dare toe near me. When I see you here in my house, you will not like what I will do to you.¡± And I left her dumbfounded. FIFTY-TWO I decided to go to the bar. Better I will spend a night outside than to see her go. I don¡¯t want to go home because I have nothing to do either. For sure this time they have left and are together. I hate the smell of smoke. I hate crowded and noisy ces. But I have no choice. I need tofort myself before I gopletely crazy thinking about the whole problem I went through. I don¡¯t know if I deserve this kind of shit. Is my suffering not over yet? Fuck this fucking life. I thought everything would be ok but this shit happened. What¡¯s even more painful is that, apart from Lauren not remembering me, she is also afraid of me. She believes that I killed Carmona. She¡¯s afraid of me. My grip on the ss tightened. I wonder who really did that to Carmona. Did someone really hate her or did someone hate me and want to frame me up? ¡°Sir?¡± A bartender handed me a tissue. When I followed what he was looking at, I saw my hand was bleeding. I took the tissue from him and then put it in my hand.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Give me a bottle of Johnny Walker,¡± I ordered. When the bartender handed me one, I immediately left the bar. I don¡¯t know where to go. All I know is I don¡¯t want to go home. I don¡¯t want to go home because I might just burn the house down because of the intimacy. All I want is to be with her but she is afraid of me. So what¡¯s the use of that fucking home? What if I will kill myself? I think that¡¯s better to do than to mind these fucking problems. It¡¯s tiring. It¡¯s boring. Time and again I was tempted by chance. You thought it was ok, then something new wille. My feet bring me to Isa beach. I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m here. I parked the car on the side and then headed to the sea. The boat is there where there is a yellow line. I wanted to go there but a man stopped me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s forbidden to approach.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s still under investigation, sir.¡± I gulped down the wine I was drinking and then turned around when I remembered something. ¡°Are you from here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a guard here and it¡¯s my duty at this time to watch so that no one gets close to the boat.¡± ¡°On the day the crime happened, did you notice anything here?¡± ¡°The police have already asked us about that. We can¡¯t talk. Unless you are connected to what happened.¡± ¡°I am the suspect,¡± I confess. I saw the shock in his eyes and then looked around. ¡°I am the suspect but I am not the killer. I didn¡¯t kill her because I couldn¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯m Dale, and both of our names are written on her boat.¡± The man adjusted his clothes and then looked at the boat. ¡°I know my maam Maam Carmona. She is kind and friendly, she is here often and she always asked us to clean the boat. She always wanted to see Cardale. That¡¯s why she used luminous paint on the name so that it can be seen even at night.¡± I sigh. I feel the saddened pain. I will not rest until I can give her justice. Not because of myself but for her. Need to find out who killed him. ¡°The night the incident happened, there was a party at the gym so there weren¡¯t many people here. Someone sponsored a game and a disco with a party.¡± ¡°Who called the police?¡± ¡°Peter my friend.¡± ¡°Can I talk to him? Can you take me to him?¡± He shook his head and sighed. ¡°He is dead. His whole family is dead too. With his wife and children just a few days after ma¡¯am Carmona died. Food poisoning happened.¡± Is it a coincidence? I looked at the speed boat where the crime happened. I am not sure if Carmona is really the target or if I am the one who wants to disappear. Maybe she had another victim before who got angry and took a chance against her. But if she is the only target, why am I included? Did the suspect really n to press me? ¡°You say you are the suspect but you are not the killer. Does that mean someone framed you?¡± the man asked me. ¡°It¡¯s like that. I don¡¯t know if someone hates Carmona or was angry with me ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you are really guilty,¡± he said so I looked at him. ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t have the courage toe here if you were the one who did it. Also, you seem to be important to Maam Carmona. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re going to kill either. But in court, none of the appearances was biased. If there is evidence against you, you will be imprisoned.¡± He¡¯s fucking right. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Lando sir. Lando Macapagal.¡± ¡°Thanks for the info, Lando.¡± ¡°No worries, sir.¡± I don¡¯t know what time I left that ce. The man and I talked a lot but I didn¡¯t get any information at all. I looked at the speed boat again. ¡®I can¡¯t be imprisoned. If I go to jail, it¡¯s because I killed the person who killed you, Carmona. You can¡¯t be denied justice, Carmona. If I have to take Dn¡¯s offer that someone else will be imprisoned for me, I will do it, just to make sure that I kill the person who did that to you.¡¯ I left the ce and decided to go home. If earlier I thought of killing myself, now I have changed my mind. I need to be strong. I have to be brave because I have to find justice. I need justice for her. I want justice for Carmona. I can¡¯t go to jail or die without getting justice. I suddenly lost my thoughts when I got home. Lauren came back to my mind. I miss her so damn much and I thought we would be together. I promised myself that no matter what happens, I will do everything just so that she remembers me. But she¡¯s gone. She left because she was afraid of me. My steps were heavy as I entered the house. If I¡¯m the next one, I don¡¯t want to go home because I just remember Lauren. But as I said earlier, I need to be strong. I need that to help me find the real criminal. Besides, I think it¡¯s a good decision. If I was the target of whoever was working on Carmona and just felt sorry for her, it¡¯s not unlikely that the same would happen to Lauren. Maybe they will feel the same, especially now that I¡¯m out. She¡¯s safer with Hendrick than me. I took one breath before opening the door. I am sure that the entire house will fill with silence. Only the noise of the three cats will greet me. But I was shocked when I opened the door. The dim light is on in the living room. There is light also in the kitchen which means that someone was there. I also heard the sound of something there. I am thinking if someone was trying to rob my house. But I heard the three meowing followed by¡ª¡ªLauren¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for your daddy. He is angry with me so I need a peace offering.¡± As if my heart jumped in excitement. I quickly headed to the kitchen to make sure what I heard was correct and that I wasn¡¯t hallucinating because of drunkenness. ¡°Lauren?¡± I called her while turning my back. ¡°Hubby.¡± Fuck, is it really her or am I just drunk? FIFTY-THREE ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I pretended I am angry. But the truth is I am so damn happy to see her. I don¡¯t know why she is here. My whole thought was that she had left with her stupid boyfriend. ¡°I was worried when you left.¡± My heart tickled. I just heard from her mouth that she was worried that she had lost all my annoyance. All the anger I felt towards her earlier disappeared. ¡°I am here. You can leave.¡± I took the water from the fridge and got a ss. I just drank and when I finished I didn¡¯t pay attention to her. I was about to leave when she suddenly spoke. ¡°I am sorry for what I reacted to earlier.¡± I stopped walking but didn¡¯t face it. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have reacted that way. I just couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± ¡°You have all the right to get scared of me. You don¡¯t remember me, so that means you don¡¯t know me. I am here so stop worrying and leave. Or you want me to drop you?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Better to call your boyfriend. I am drunk and I can drive.¡± And I left her. I don¡¯t expect her to follow. I will only get hurt if I do that. I entered the room and got dressed right after me when the door suddenly opened. Lauren came in with a tray. ¡°What else are you doing here?¡± I asked when I saw her. ¡°I brought you food. This is what you cooked earlier and I also cooked soup.¡± She put the tray on the bed and faced me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I want to sleep.¡± I turned to go to bed. But I was shocked when she hugged me from behind. My heart beat faster and I admit that I was very excited about her hug even though I had only been away from her for a few days. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I didn¡¯t answer and just let her. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. For the month that we have been together, even though I don¡¯t remember you, I know that you are kind. You showed me respect and there is no reason for me to doubt you.¡± I remain quiet. But deep inside, behind my mind, I am so fucking happy. I thought she was really afraid of me. I really thought she was going to leave me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I heard her soft so I turned around to face her. ¡°Hey, why are you crying?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get mad at me. I don¡¯t know, but I am hurting thinking that you¡¯re angry at me. Even if I don¡¯t remember you, I know I¡¯m hurt when we¡¯re not ok. I¡¯m sorry hubby.¡± And she hugged me tightly. Oh, fuck! My heart wants to explode in happiness. I hold her chin and lift her. I smile at her while she continues to cry. I wiped her tears. I hate to see her cry. I feel double when she is hurt. ¡°Stop crying.¡± But she didn¡¯t listen and sobbed. ¡°Hey, stop crying.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mad.¡± I sigh and calm down. Just like the old times. It always calms me down when I see her cry. ¡°Not anymore,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re still mad.¡± ¡°Promise no.¡± She looked at me and pouted then hugged me. She leaned her head on my shoulder and sobbed softly. ¡°Sorry, hubby. Sorry if I judge you. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I should be the one who understands you. The one that will stay with you because I am your wife. You should sympathize with me.¡± ¡°I understand, you forget me so you have all the rights.¡± ¡°No, in the short time I was with you, I know how thoughtful you are. You¡¯re taking care of an animal and you can¡¯t hurt it, what more in a human being.¡± I caress her hair and smell. This is thefort that I need. I felt like I lost everything I was carrying while hugging her. My earlier annoyance disappeared and was reced by joy. I hope we are always like this. I am hoping that her memory has returned. It seems like a while ago it was ok for me not to get together because I don¡¯t want her to get hurt. But now that she¡¯s here and she chose to stay with me. She chose me over that ass. I will do everything to protect her. And no one can hurt her without going through me. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The food is getting colder, should I heat it up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to eat in the kitchen, can you just join me?¡± She nods and takes the tray. ¡°Let me.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s me, hubby. Please open the door.¡± I opened the door and we went to the kitchen. While I was sitting I was looking at what she was doing. This is what we always do. We were like this before she lost her memory. She always takes care of me. I enjoyed eating while being served by my wife. I know for sure that even if she doesn¡¯t remember me, she still has feelings for me. Dn¡¯s one told me that it¡¯s not the mind or the eyes that make love, but the heart. So if a person loves you from the bottom of her heart, she or he will never forget you. Even though her stupid bf said that Lauren should leave me, I still don¡¯t believe it. My wife¡¯s actions speak a lot. She doesn¡¯t remember me but it¡¯s undeniable from her actions that I¡¯m important to her. It¡¯s evidence that she never left and waited for me toe home. When I finished eating she cleaned the mess. I presented to help her but she just told me to go inside first. But because I like to see her I waited for her. When she was done we entered the room together. But I was surprised again when she suddenly hugged me. I slowly faced her when she suddenly buried her head in my chest. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I still feel guilty for what I did earlier.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, I¡¯m ok. I¡¯m not angry anymore. Especially you didn¡¯t leave. It means that you trusted me.¡± ¡°Really sorry.¡± ¡°I forgive you.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°About you and aunt Mona, is what happened then true?¡± I tighten my jaws. That ass really pissed me off. What happened then was really told by a fool. He would absolutely do anything to get Lauren from me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry hubby, I won¡¯t judge you.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s a long story but one thing is for sure, I can¡¯t hurt her. We¡¯re friends and we¡¯re ok. What happened before is a part of our past.¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°You are?¡± But instead of answering me, she nods. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I will believe you, hubby.¡± I was shocked when she kissed me on the lips. I was surprised so I didn¡¯t move. But she repeated and then let go and walked. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I asked but she justughed. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why did you kiss me?¡± ¡°Why? You told me that we kiss.¡± She goes to the walk-in closet and closes the door, and when she opens it she already wears a hello kitty pajama and walks through the bed. I followed her andy down next to her. I hug her using one hand.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can I kiss you again?¡± I ask. She pouted her lips so I kiss her. ¡°Can I have it again?¡± And she pouted again. ¡°Can I¡ª-¡± ¡°Enough, tomorrow.¡± ¡°But¡ª-¡± ¡°Shh!¡± But I didn¡¯t listen, instead, I kissed her. ¡°Good night, wife.¡± ¡°Good night, hubby, but first brush your teeth first before you sleep.¡± And she kissed me then veiled. Lauren was about to sleep when her phone rang. She removed the nket then fumbled for the cell phone and answered. Her forehead furrowed when she saw who called. She looked at me before answering the call. ¡°Yes?¡± She answered with a frown. ¡°What?!¡± Her voice raised and quickly stood up. ¡°Ok-ok, you can send someone here. I will go to him.¡± And she dropped the call. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Hendrick was taken to the hospital.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°His house was entered. Fortunately, he was not injured, but he had a stab wound in his hand, so he was taken to the hospital. Someone wants to kill him, hubby.¡± FIFTY-FOUR I presented to bring her to the hospital. We went straight to the emergency room because Hendrick was there for first aid. When we arrived Lauren went to him. The asshole looks ok except for the cut on his lip and the bandage on his hand.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t go near them anymore. We caught up with Hendrick who was talking to two police officers who also investigated Carmona¡¯s case. I was just standing not far from them. I just want to make sure that she arrived here safely that¡¯s why I am here. Lauren¡¯s face shows concern for her boyfriend. when the two policemen finished talking to them, they also left and came to me. ¡°Mr. Dy.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Can we talk for a moment?¡± ¡°I think my brother said that if you want to know something you can talk to hiswyer.¡± ¡°This is not about Miss Carmona¡¯s case.¡± I frowned because of what he said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This is about what happened to Mr. Lee.¡± I looked at Hendrick who was giving me a bad look. Lauren is currently standing beside her. The two of them are not that close, so we are still safe from the issue. ¡°What about him?¡± The two police officers looked at each other before one answered. ¡°Where were you around eight to nine?¡± I didn¡¯t answer, looked at them first then looked at Hendrick and looked back at them. ¡°Am I suspect to Hendrick¡¯s case?¡± ¡°Yes, but what Mr. Lee, he has no enemies and no one has offended him except you. You two have a misunderstanding. He can¡¯t say because it¡¯s personal, but apart from you, he doesn¡¯t know anyone else who is angry. Miss Lauren¡ª-your wife also confirmed that you seem to be having a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Yes, there is. Because he always bugs my wife. Jealousy? No. They have a business together and he keeps calling my wife.¡± One police officer nodded while the other looked at the two and then looked back at me. ¡°But I am not a criminal nor a fool to threaten him. What am I as stupid as him? I will ruin myself with a friend like him while I can bring him down in other ways.¡± The two policemen did not answer when one spoke. ¡°Where were you at the times I mentioned.¡± ¡°At Isa beach, where Carmona was killed.¡± They both looked at each other. ¡°Around five to eight I am at Cupid bar. I was there even when the bar was closed until the crowd got bigger. My brother owns the bar and he allows me to stay even if it¡¯s close. You can check the camera there. Around eight when the people started to get crowded and I left. I went to Isa beach because I wanted to look at the scene and maybe see something that the police didn¡¯t see.¡± ¡°Do you have a witness?¡± ¡°Yup, a barangay guard, he stopped me because he said it¡¯s not allowed to go on a speed boat. We talked there. His name is Lando Macapagal.¡± ¡°Talking about what?¡± ¡°Find out, go there so you can prove I¡¯m there.¡± They didn¡¯t answer so I looked at the two who were talking. ¡°Am I a suspect and will you arrest me? So I can talk to mywyer.¡± ¡°No. Mr. Lee just said that you are the only one he knows who hates him. But he didn¡¯t file a case against you. We are just investigating.¡± ¡°Good.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything more and left them. I didn¡¯t pay attention to Lauren either. I never said goodbye to her. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about and I don¡¯t care. I already know what that idiot said about me. The asshole is desperate. I left the hospital and went home. I¡¯m tired of drinking and nothing is happening. I¡¯ll just put my annoyance and anger to sleep. It¡¯s better to go home than to get lost and do something. While driving I thought. Does someone want to kill that asshole? But who? Who would do it to him then? He¡¯s an ass, but based on what I heard about him he is good. No one has ever been angry with him and he has no quarrel with anyone even at work. I suddenly braked when I thought of something. Maybe my brother wouldn¡¯t do that? I know that crazy person is crazy but he will not interrupt the weak. Especially if it¡¯s like Hendrick who is easily discredited. But what if he is? Shall I call to ask? What if not? That will only make me angry because I put him at odds. Only that man and my siblings will still have a misunderstanding because of him. Nah, no need. He will take care of his life. I went home. I decided to sleep alone and empty my mind. I don¡¯t want to think and even more, I don¡¯t want to think about Lauren. Even though I¡¯m hurt and annoyed by what¡¯s happening, it¡¯s probably better for us to just go to sleep. I was about to close my eyes when the door opened and she entered. She did not talk to me. She just put on her pajamas again and theny down next to me. ¡°Why did you go home? Shouldn¡¯t you be there to apany him?¡± ¡°His manager is already there.¡± I didn¡¯t answer when she spoke again. ¡°Why did you leave me?¡± ¡°I thought you would stay there.¡± ¡°Why would I do that? A lot can see me there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just shocked by what the police said.¡± ¡°Said what?¡± ¡°No, a part of an investigation. Not important.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Where did you go when you left here?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Where did youe from before going home?¡± ¡°Did you make me doubt what happened to your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, but I want toe directly to you where you are from before you go home.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t correct me, I know that you doubted me.¡± ¡°Hubby, not like that.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything. Believe what you want to believe. Believe that your boyfriend is a liar.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a liar.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t believe that I did it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I believe but I know he¡¯s not a liar. I believe someone attacked him. Also, he didn¡¯t say it was you. The police asked him if he had a grudge against someone, naturally, he would answer you because that was the truth but he did not say that you were the one he suspected had done this to him. Because if he too believed it was you, he wouldn¡¯t have picked you up and the police wouldn¡¯t have let you go.¡± I couldn¡¯t answer what he said. ¡°I believe someone did something to him then and I believe it wasn¡¯t you. I just want to know where you are. Because I also want to make sure that I didn¡¯t make a mistake in defending you to him that you¡¯re not a bad person and I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t hurt him.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°I hope, hubby before you overreact when ites to Hendrick, you can think that he is not an opponent. Because after all he is my boyfriend but he is the one adjusting for me. Yes, I am your wife, but Hendrick and I both fell in love but I was with someone else. And I know it hurts him but because he loves me he let me. Because I¡¯mmitted to you. Maybe if he was as rich as you and as influential, he would have fought for me for a long time and I wouldn¡¯t have married someone else because I know he can buy me even from my father, just don¡¯t end up with someone else. The case is that he is not as rich as you, so even if he is hurt, he tolerates it. I hope hubby, you can think of me as your wife on paper but Hendrick is the one I really love and we are the ones who really love each other. So you are not against him because we are only married on paper.¡± I wish you would have just stabbed me, Lauren. It¡¯s like you killed me with what you said. Hendrick was right, my wife never loved me. FIFTY-FIVE I¡¯m on my way home from the office. I left early earlier and ignored Lauren. I didn¡¯t even have breakfast and even though she called me I didn¡¯t talk to her. I am not mad at her, but I want to distance myself because that is the right thing. I forgot she has amnesia and can¡¯t remember. I¡¯m disgusted with myself. All this wouldn¡¯t have happened if I hadn¡¯t let her go then. She would not have had an ident and would not have lost her memory. But I¡¯m more annoyed with her hero boyfriend. He shouldn¡¯t be in the scene anymore but now he¡¯s even more interrupted. He didn¡¯t do anything else but mock and insult me. He¡¯s a man, but if Carmona and I canpare to the past. I was hurt by what Lauren saidst night about her and Hendrick. Even though I knew she was right, I still couldn¡¯t help but be affected. I love her and I wanted us to go back to normal. Even knowing that there is no one to me but me because of my negligence, I still can¡¯t help it. I want her back. I want her to be my wife, and I miss her every goddamn second. But what can I do? Nothing. All I need to do is to wait. Wait for her memories toe back to make sure if she really loved me or if what Hendrick said was true that he just used me. I parked my car and took a deep breath before getting off. As soon as I entered, I was immediately greeted by Lauren. But like this morning, I didn¡¯t pay attention to her either. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve prepared dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± I said and went directly into the room. I just dressed casually and took the keys to the sports car. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Obviously.¡± But she blocked the door. ¡°Hubby. Are you mad?¡± Her eyes are red. There is also a tear on its side. ¡°Sorry aboutst night.¡± ¡°Why, do I have a right to get angry?¡± I ask. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say, go away, my woman waits for me and maybe she will leave.¡± ¡°Woman?¡± ¡°Hmph, I am a man and I need to release my lust. And I need someone who can please me.¡± ¡°But¡ª-¡± My cellphone rang and when I looked it was just an rm. Reminding me about my dentist¡¯s schedule tomorrow. ¡°Move, my woman is waiting.¡± Then pretended to answer a call. ¡°Yes, babe, I¡¯ming. Wait for me and I have a lot ready to release today.¡± But Lauren didn¡¯t move. She just stayed at the front door. ¡°Oh fuck, stop moaning and I might get out. Fine, I¡¯ming.¡± And as if I hung up and put the cell phone in my pocket. ¡°Do you need anything else? Maybe you can leave so I can leave too.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± But Lauren hugged me. Oh fuck, why does she always hug me when I¡¯m upset. ¡°I am sorry aboutst night. Please don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Someone is waiting for me.¡± ¡°I need you here. I don¡¯t have anyone with me. I¡¯m sorry hubby, I don¡¯t want to be rudest night.¡± ¡°Call your boyfriend and go with him.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°You always believe in him totally. Well, who am I to you? I am just a husband on paper. So why would you believe me, right?¡± ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Stop exining. Move and I¡¯ll leave and don¡¯t wait for me. I have to go home in the morning. Call your boyfriend and let him pick you up. Stay with him the whole night, no problem.¡± ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t want to, I want you with me. I¡¯m really sorry. I believe that you didn¡¯t do it before and I believe that you can¡¯t hurt. All I¡¯m saying is don¡¯t make Hendrick hot, because he¡¯s not doing anything bad. Sorry, if I said it a little rudely.¡± She buried her head in my chest. I smell her hair. Fuck, don¡¯t give up Dwayne Dale and your wife didn¡¯t remember you. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Hubby.¡± I heard her even sobs. ¡°Fine.¡± She immediately looked up and smiled. Oh fuck. I really can¡¯t stand her. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, hubby?¡± ¡°Still angry. But I¡¯m not leaving.¡±# ¡°Okay.¡± She said sadly. ¡°So you have to recover.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry because I haven¡¯t eaten since this morning.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said I am hungry because I did not eat since morning.¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± She pped her forehead and red at me. ¡°You starve yourself?¡± she asked with annoyance. ¡°Because I had no appetite until I forgot to eat.¡± But she just rolled her eyes at me. ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re the one who¡¯s mad at me.¡± ¡°No, I am not angry. Because I am very angry.¡± ¡°Just feed me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lauren holds my hands. Before I could answer, she pulled me out of the room. I just followed her while he pulled my hand. I miss this. I am the only one she takes care of and serves. I miss how sweet she is. Oh fuck, why am I still consuming myself with that nonsense? Lauren is here with me and I am freer to do what I want to do with her. ¡°Sit.¡± She ordered and then took care of me. ¡°You know hubby, I was very sad when you left earlier and you didn¡¯t pay attention to me or talk to me. This oh eat well.¡± She put a lot of food in front of me. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Also, hubby, you shouldn¡¯t starve yourself. Even if we are angry and you don¡¯t want to eat the food, you should eat outside. Because you might get sick.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I started while my husband was facing me. I wasughing so hard because she was watching over me. ¡°Delicious?¡± ¡°Yes, as good as your lips.¡± I see her face turn red. ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°Just stating the fact.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Can I ask a favor?¡± I put down the spoon. Don¡¯t tell me again about¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not about Hendrick.¡± It¡¯s good. I picked up the spoon and ate again. ¡°Spill it.¡± ¡°I would like to visit aunt Laura. Now that aunt Mona is gone, I wanted to know how she is. I called herst night and I think she¡¯s not ok.¡± I put down the spoon I was holding again. Hearing about Carmona makes me sad. I drank water and leaned back. ¡°When do you want to go?¡± ¡°You, when you¡¯re not busy.¡± ¡°Tomorrow. Is it OK?¡± ¡°All right.¡± I gave her a smile. ¡°Hubby are you ok?¡± ¡°Yeah. I was just thinking about Carmona. I can¡¯t ept that that happened to her.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You think more about her than about yourself. Hubby, you are the suspect, remember?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid because I know I¡¯m innocent. Besides, I know Dn won¡¯t let me down. But I want justice for her. I want to pay whoever made her then. The real criminal.¡± ¡°I believe you, hubby.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I believe you are innocent. I feel that. And I hope whoever did that to her then goes to jail for life. She doesn¡¯t feel sorry for Aunt Mona¡¯s situation anymore, and the annoying thing is that he chose to focus on you. I hope he rots in jail.¡± ¡°Do you believe that I am innocent?¡± ¡°Of course, in the short time I was with you, I knew you were innocent. I feel it hubby.¡± I smile at her. I don¡¯t need to stress myself. As long as I have it, I will fight the way I know how to win her heart back. FIFTY-SIX ¡°How are you aunt?¡± Lauren asked aunt Laura. Thedy sighed and looked out the window. When we arrived earlier, she was talking to awyer. ¡°I do not know. Maybe good, maybe not. Still moving on with the loss of Mona.¡± Lauren held her hand to calm her. Sadness and pain can be seen on her face. ¡°I miss her. I spent more than half of my life as her best friend. It¡¯s like I lost a part of my life.¡± ¡°Aunt.¡± Lauren caresses her hand as if trying to make her calm. ¡°What hurts me more is that the person who did it to her has not been punished yet. She was killed in a tragic way. She¡¯s not deserving of those kinds of devious acts.¡± She looked at me and then looked at Lauren. ¡°The police keep on working on it, aunt,¡± Lauren said. ¡°Aunt Mona will have justice.¡± ¡°My brother helped the investigation too.¡± She just nodded at me and then looked back at Lauren. ¡°Whoever did that to her, I hope he will rot in jail.¡± ¡°Surely, aunty. We¡¯re hoping too. Aunt, you want me to stay here with you for a while?¡± I want to disagree with her but I remain quiet. I noticed that aunt Laura seemed to be in a bad mood toward me. Since we came she had a bad view of me and was not paying attention to me properly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Is she suspecting me? Does she believe I had something to do with what happened to Carmona? ¡°I am ok. Don¡¯t worry about me Hija. You, are you ok?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good. Dale taking care of me.¡± She smiled at me so I smiled too. But aunt Laura ignored me. ¡°How are you and Hendrick? are you ok?¡± Oh fuck. Dragging that asshole¡¯s name irritates me. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re good.¡± ¡°Good. I am d to hear that you two are still together and he¡¯s taking care of you.¡± I didn¡¯t participate in their conversation anymore. Aunt Laura doesn¡¯t seem to be treating me very well. I don¡¯t need to act like a saint here and be numb. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯ll be outside?¡± I said. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lauren asked back. ¡°Outside, I think you two need time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Laura didn¡¯t say a word and let me go. I go outside where Carmona and I often talk. This is her spot where she always does is look at our picture. I can¡¯t help but get hurt. She has a space in my heart and somehow became important. So I am affected by what is happening to her. I look around the ce without leaving my seat. I wanted to know if I can get any leads here. But I think, nothing. I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m confused. I don¡¯t know where to start and what to do. All I know is I need justice. I want justice. She needs justice. ¡°Hubby.¡± I turned around when I heard Lauren. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Are you finished talking?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Shall I say goodbye?¡± I asked, asking her if it was ok. ¡°I think¡ª¨C¡± I sighed when she didn¡¯t finish what she was going to say. ¡°I get it. Let¡¯s go.¡± We were about to leave when my eyes caught the helpers who were carrying their belongings. One of them was carrying Carmona¡¯s folded wheelchair. ¡°Aunt Laura decided to put aunt Mona¡¯s things in the basement.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see her things. It hurts her to see them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it respectful to throw her things? It hasn¡¯t even been a month since she died?¡± ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s respect aunt Laura. She lost her best friend. They also spent a long time together, you can¡¯t me him.¡± ¡°Respect her, but not the things of Carmona?¡± ¡°Hubby, she¡¯s in pain and seeing aunt Mona¡¯s thing can¡¯t help her to move forward. Especially now that her killer has not been caught. Maybe, who knows, when the criminal is caught she will return it too. Because she will be quiet and she has given justice to her best friend. As of now that she¡¯s in grief let her do what she wants to lessen her burden.¡± I wanted to get her things. It hurts me to see it just left somewhere. Those things are important to her. It¡¯s her personal things. She cherished them during her lifetime. So it should not be ignored. All her memories are there. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Is that why she doesn¡¯t treat me well? Because she thinks I killed Carmona?¡± ¡°She just thinks a lot. She had one problem after another. The bank is about to take her house. Her business in the US went bankrupt. Aunt Mona died and all the expenses were hers. And now thewyer¡¯s fee for aunt Mona¡¯s case.¡± ¡°I can help, she doesn¡¯t need to take everything about Carmona.¡± ¡°Hubby, you are the prime suspect remember? How can you help her if you are her enemy?¡± I just shook my head. She is right. I am the prime suspect so how can I help financially? It just turns out that we are bribing her. Carmona has no family so aunt Laura became her family. I wanted to help but I don¡¯t know how. Of course, that¡¯s really criminal. ¡°Come on and let¡¯s go home. We will be on our way.¡± I drove home. And since it waste, we had dinner outside. After dinner, we went for a walk in the nearest park. Talking some random. About business, about her, about us and everything. Hoping that she remembers something somehow. When it¡¯s gettingte then we go home. She said that her cell phone is a low battery and she forgot to bring a charger. When we got to the house, I immediately saw Hendrick¡¯s car outside. In front of her was also a car that was not familiar to me and was also parked not far from us. I think he even brought a chaperone. ¡°I knew it. Maybe I can¡¯t be contacted,¡± Lauren said to which I only gave a small smile. ¡°Alright,e down and talk to your sweetheart.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I said go down and I¡¯ll park.¡± ¡°You said something else.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Are youing down or can¡¯t you get close to him now?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± She could do nothing but go down. I parked the car and ignored them. I went straight inside. I didn¡¯t even look at them anymore and I didn¡¯t care about them. I am fucking annoyed by that ass. I go to the kitchen and take some water. I just drank water to get rid of my irritation. I waited for her here. I don¡¯t know how many hours they have been outside and I want to go out to them. Almost three hours when Lauren came in. She also came to me to the kitchen. ¡°Hubby, are you here?¡± ¡°Why, I want to.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Did your ass boyfriend leave?¡± ¡°Hubby,¡± she scolded me. ¡°Are you angry with Hendrick?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You are angry. He didn¡¯t do anything bad to you, why are you angry with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad at him. I¡¯m just annoyed because he keeps interrupting. He¡¯s so mean and he¡¯s done nothing but defame me.¡± ¡°Deface?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t what he told you about Carmona and me insulting you? Should it reallye from him? But why did he tell you? To make you doubt me, is that so?¡± ¡°Hubby what are you talking about?¡± She asked in surprise. That¡¯s why I frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that dumbass the one who told you about Carmona and me?¡± ¡°Hendrick doesn¡¯t say anything bad about you to me. When we are together we only talk about ourselves. If we¡¯re talking about you, he only says nice things. Like, we have a good friendship. That¡¯s why he¡¯s recovering now because he thought about how much he missed me and you were the one who filled it. He is ashamed of you and¡ª-ok, something like trigger him that I might like you. But he doesn¡¯t say anything bad about you.¡± ¡°Then how did you know about me and Carmona?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t him, hubby. It¡¯s aunt Laura. She told me when we found out that you were the suspect. Honestly, I also asked Hendrick but he didn¡¯t want to admit it. But he already knew something because aunt Laura had mentioned it to him when we went there. Aunt Laura even told him also about something¡ª¨Cabout a son I guess¡ª¨C but I am not sure. That¡¯s what I want to ask if you and aunt Mona have a child.¡± ¡°No, nothing. We don¡¯t have children.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that much because they stopped talking. I asked Hendrick about it, but he said it wasn¡¯t important so I shouldn¡¯t find out. So I didn¡¯t bother because I knew that he wouldn¡¯t tell me either.¡± ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± I ask. ¡°Of course. Hendrick is not a bad guy hubby. Maybe you just don¡¯t see that because you hate him.¡± We both turned around when we heard something like a crash outside the house. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asked me. The three cats ran at the same time and meowed at the same time followed by an even louder crash as if something had broken. ¡°I forgot to lock the door.¡± She added. I went to the secret vault behind the fridge and took something from there. A gun that Dn gave me. ¡°You have a gun?¡± ¡°Shh! Stay here and call Dn.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll check it. No matter what happened, don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± And I go to the living room to check what happened there. FIFTY-SEVEN I slowly walked to the living room to make sure what was there. No one is there but the door is open when suddenly someone bumped into me. I fell to the floor but because I grabbed this person¡¯s clothes, he also fell with me. I punched him in the face and tried to reach the cover over his face. But he also retaliates. ¡°AH!¡± I heard a scream from the kitchen. ¡°Lauren.¡± I kicked the man and reached for the gun. I was about to shoot but he ran fast. I didn¡¯t waste any more time with him and quickly headed to the kitchen. ¡°Lauren!¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± But my eyes widened when I saw a man holding Lauren. She was crying looking at me with a gun pointed at her head. The back door is also open and it is likely that this goon passed through here. ¡°Who are you?¡± But the asshole signaled for me to lower my gun. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡®Fuck, I¡¯ll make sure I will break your bones, you idiot.¡¯ The man again signaled for me to lower the gun. I slowly lowered the gun when suddenly someone came who stole all of our attention. ¡°Lauren!¡± ¡°Hendrick!¡± I couldn¡¯t lower my gun and aim at the man again. ¡°Let her go!¡± Hendrick screamed and was about to get closer when the gun was pointed at him so he couldn¡¯t move either. He gestured back with the tip of the gun then aimed at Lauren¡¯s head. ¡°Fine, fine, please don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Hendrick retreated with his hand up. ¡°Hubby, Hendrick.¡± I can¡¯t bear to see her scared and crying. Even Hendrick was clenching his fist and crying his jaw looking at the two but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Who are you and what do you need?¡± I asked and this person¡¯s attention turned to me. He signaled that I was the one he needed and then pointed at the gun I was holding. I threw the gun at his feet. He stepped on it and then kicked it away. ¡°Let Lauren go. If you need me, take me.¡± I don¡¯t know how this person will react. I don¡¯t even know if she is a girl or a boy. He pointed the gun at me. ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± A loud shot echoed around the kitchen. My leg was stiff and couldn¡¯t move while feeling myself. I can¡¯t feel anything but stiff legs and heavy breathing. ¡°Hubby!¡± Another shot and I saw the tip of the gun smoking. Lauren struggled but the man only tightened his grip on her. ¡°Hubby!¡± ¡°Dwayne Dale.¡± Little by little, my knee went soft and I fell. Hendrick caught up with me so I didn¡¯t fallpletely. I coughed and felt something gooeying out of my mouth.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Hubby! Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± Tears came to my eyes when she said that. I don¡¯t want to but no more air entered my body. My vision is blurry and my hearing is getting weaker. ¡°Dwayne Dale,¡± Hendrick called me. I¡¯m so dizzy that I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s like something is blocking my throat. I also feel that Hendrick is pressing my chest. ¡°Help ising. Don¡¯t close your eyes,¡± he added. ¡®Damn, I think I¡¯ll die.¡¯ ¡°P-please, p-please s-save h-him.¡± I saw in my peripheral vision that the man was pointing his gun again at me. ¡°Can you stop?! Let Lauren go!¡± I heard Hendrick shout. ¡°Hendrick!¡± Lauren screamed following the click of the gun. It clicks one after another but nothing fires. I also felt Hendrick¡¯s trembling until I close my eyes but still I can hear them. ¡°Lauren!¡± Hendrick¡¯s scream scared me even more until I heard a series of gunshots. Following the darkening of my vision. HENDRICK¡¯S POV ¡°Dy, are you sure we will give the police what we got?¡± I heard one of Dn Dy¡¯s staff ask him. ¡°Depends on whether you can let him sing, Clus. But if you can¡¯t then I will rece you there.¡± ¡°Alright Dy, let¡¯s just give that to the police.¡± ¡°Tell the fool Lieutenant to leave the one who shot my brother, the one that Hendrick caught for them.¡± ¡°What will you do to him?¡± asked Wace. Isabelle¡¯s ex-fuckbuddy. ¡°We¡¯ll y until he runs out of blood.¡± ¡°Alright, Dy.¡± His staff left to a police officer and spoke. Wace turned to me and motioned to Dn Dy so he also looked at me. I was about to turn to leave because it seemed that I was no longer needed here. Lauren is safe with her father and no one needs me here. ¡°Just a moment.¡± But I heard him call me. He and Wace approached me. We are here outside the operating room. I apanied them here because the police investigated me here as well. They caught two. The one who shot Dwayne Dale and the other one I caught. Earlier when I called Lauren and couldn¡¯t reach her, I went to her house to find out what happened to her. I¡¯m not used to not talking to her and not contacting her for a long time. When I got there, I saw a car parked outside their house. At first, I didn¡¯t pay attention to it because I thought it might just be a neighbor parked on the side. When Lauren and I talked in my car, she asked if I was in the car. When I said no, he was also surprised but I didn¡¯t pay attention because even she just shrugged her shoulders. When I left I saw the car move. I thought maybe the paparazzi were following me. But when I got out of the subdivision, I was nervous and the car did not follow. I don¡¯t know why but it¡¯s like someone is whispering to me toe back. When I came back, the car was still there but the ce was different. It is facing the exit. When I turned to the door of Dwayne Dale¡¯s house I saw that the door was open. Out of nowhere I went down and heard a scream from inside. And I couldn¡¯t mistake that it was Lauren¡¯s voice. I called my police friend toe there as I quickly ran inside when I met a man. He was so quick that he didn¡¯t notice me so I caught him. We wrestled until I choked him and knocked him unconscious. I don¡¯t even care if I killed him. I left him outside without thinking if he was still alive and might be free. I quickly went inside and found Lauren being held hostage. Even though I want to help, I don¡¯t know how. One wrong move and one of us is doomed. I don¡¯t want that Lauren even more. I admit I was scared when I saw Dwayne Dale get shot. I¡¯m not used to actually shooting. But I was more afraid to point the gun at me. I thought it was the end of me when he pull the trigger. Fortunately, there were no bullets. I was also scared when Lauren struggled and fought because the suspect might have a spare gun or a knife and he would do something. But I couldn¡¯t move and couldn¡¯t get close to help her because I couldn¡¯t leave Dwayne Dale and I felt she was still alive. I know something in the first aid kit about how to slow down the blood flow. Fortunately, Dn Dy arrived right away as well as his brother-inw and their friend. If I could ask Dn Dy to be the one to beat up that idiot, I would. I can¡¯t forgive him for holding Lauren hostage. I saw the fear in her eyes when that asshole pointed the gun at her head. And I also saw the pain and sadness when Dwayne Dale got shot. ¡°Why?¡± I asked when they got close to me. ¡°Thank you for calling the police and staying there while no help arrived. And for saving my brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Would you like to say goodbye to Lauren before leaving?¡± ¡°No need, she is safe and her daddy is with her. I¡¯ll just talk to her when everything is ok.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you, thanks again.¡± And he left with Wace. I¡¯m not stupid, I feel Lauren already loved Dwayne Dale before she got amnesia. I confirmed even more when my driver told me that Lauren knelt before Dwayne Dale and begged. But I ignored that and thought that she was able to do that because she owes a lot to the Dy family. But I¡¯m wrong. Because before she lost her memory she broke up with me. In the car where I picked her up, she confessed everything to me and said that she loves her husband. She couldn¡¯t wait for dinner to end because she wanted to go home to her husband She admits that something has happened between them and most of all they only blurted it out because she admitted that she loves him. She loves him more than the love she gave me. She told me to just focus on my son. My son was born identally because Isabelle and I were on drugs. Call of flesh and no love. And Lauren said that she and Dwayne Dale decided to continue their marriage. Because they are ok, she wille back to him. Since she wille back to him she wants to end our rtionship. But I begged her not to leave me. I know I¡¯m guilty but I¡¯m sorry and ready to make amends with her. But she insisted that she didn¡¯t want to. What happened to us is not an ident. I meant that. I would rather die together than see her end up with someone else. Lauren is the only person who understands me and stays with me. When she¡¯s gone, my life I¡¯d rather just die too. She is everything to me. If I don¡¯t pay attention to her it¡¯s because I want to get rich to be worthy of her. I couldn¡¯t fight her in my job because I didn¡¯t want to lose my desire to have a lot of money and save for her. To be worthy of her and to pay her father for the debt my father. Her agency will be paid so she can stop working. I need money for her. My life got messed up when my parents died. But its joy and color returned when I met Lauren. I just didn¡¯t know that she was the daughter of my father¡¯s debtor. When my father¡¯s business partner broke and the business went bankrupt because of my father. I want to be perfect for her. I want to be worthy of her. I love her and I can¡¯t bear to lose her. I¡¯m hoping that when she got amnesia we can be ok. I hope so. I thought so. Because even though she has amnesia, even though her mind has forgotten, it¡¯s like we just went back to before. Even if she doesn¡¯t speak, I feel¡ª¨CI feel that her heart has not been forgotten even though her mind has been forgotten. She still loves Dwayne Dale. And for the second time¡ª¨CI lost her. FIFTY-EIGHT DWAYNE DALE¡¯s POV I wasatose for one month. The bullet wound has healed. I was hit in the chest and luckily one of the bullets hit my bone so it didn¡¯t go straight to my lungs. While one is straight in the stomach. The gun that the goons used is flipped. I just vomited blood because it had umted inside me. The bullet was not removed because it was too dangerous and it was too fresh. But the doctor said my life is still normal and I can still do the things I usually do. In two to three years when the bone has healed and is no longer dangerous to move, I can decide whether to remove it or not. My only problem is that when I feel hot or cold, the temperature of the bullet will also follow, so my ribs will feel a little tingly. But other than that there will be no problem. The doctor said that it was a good thing that I was saved and he knew how to apply first aid. Knowing how to pressurize the blood because the second bullet hit is a sensitive part and blood gushes out quickly if you don¡¯t know how to apply the right pressure. It can also umte inside if you don¡¯t know how to release it. It would only take a minute and I would bleed profusely. But the one who applied it to me knew the right pressure that would not block and would not spurt blood. And it¡¯s Hendrick. I can¡¯t believe the revtion that I found out. They caught one of those who entered the house. The man I let go to go see Lauren was caught by Hendrick. He came back because he noticed something strange. And the man who shot me was sent to hell by Dn. I found out that I was actually the target. And the one who entered our house was also the one who killed Carmona. And what¡¯s worse is that we also only know the one who ordered them. And none other than aunt Laura. The police caught her leaving the country. She was caught at the airport and when she was interrogated she had no choice but to confess. When Carmona was released after being imprisoned by my parents, she went to America and started a new life there. Everything she saved she invested and grew. She hired aunt Laura to be a co-investor. Because they are best friends and she has confidence that everyone he entered was with aunt Laura. But aunt Laura has entered investments that do not include Carmona. Everything she let in was a loss. Until she mortgaged her properties. In the business where they are both owners, theirpany grew more. Unbeknownst to Carmona, Aunt Laura has been making her share coteral for a long time. She talked to Carmona that if possible, they should just sell thepany in America because she needs her share. But Carmona refused. Since both of their names are stated on the papers, she can¡¯t do anything unless Carmona will agree. Carmona asked her where she would use the money but aunt Laura was too shy to say. Because she doesn¡¯t want to embarrass those she entered and others, she spends on men. Because Carmona knows that Lauren and Laura¡¯s daddy have a rtionship so she doesn¡¯t want to know that she also has boys. Carmona has no rtives because she has been ostracized for a long time. No one will chase after her. Above all, it will go to aunt Laura because they are partners when something bad happens to her. She has no choice because creditors are after her. Her only option is to eliminate Carmona in a way that she can get her money. And the option she has is to kill her. And first, she let it out by ident. This is what caused Carmona¡¯s leg to be amputated. And the second one is to drown her in the sea. And she seeded. That¡¯s what she thought. She nned everything. I was the one she chose to frame up because I was the only one close to her who had filed a case once. I am more easily stressed in other words, which happened. I became the suspect and was almost jailed. She¡¯s ok with it. Because when that happens no one will think about her. But she failed when she found out that Carmona silently made ast-ditch effort. She bequeathed some of her possessions but not with her¡ª but with me and Lauren. Yes, she put me and Lauren as her heir. She named her property after us. And there, aunt Laura decided to kill me. Of course, she can easily turn Lauren around if I¡¯m killed. But she failed again, and she has no choice but to admit the crime that shemitted. Even with what happened there, the person who called the police admitted that she was the one who was killed. Because this is the boat cleaner, she sent him there. When Carmona died he told her not to speak. People who entered his house were paid and then poisoned. She was also the one who told Hendrick about my past as well as about my son with Lindsay because she had me investigated. She did it on purpose so that the two of us would fight and doubt each other. She¡¯s just unlucky because I can¡¯t suspect Hendrick so he and Carmona don¡¯t know each other. ¡°Hubby?¡± I looked at Lauren who had just entered. It¡¯s been two days since I woke up. When I woke up and remembered everything, I hoped she remembered me also but sadly, she¡¯s not. ¡°Where have you been?¡± I asked when she finally got close to me. ¡°Hendrick was outside so I went.¡± I want to be angry but I can¡¯t. Somehow I¡¯m still indebted to that guy. Whether I admit it or not, he saved me. I owe him my life. ¡°The doctor said you can be discharged tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hubby, I am sorry for what my aunt did.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°If something happens to you, I don¡¯t know what to do with her. I might end up in jail because¡ª¡ª-¡± ¡°Wife,¡± I cut her off when she suddenly started crying. ¡°Wife, stop crying.¡± ¡°I thought you were going to leave me.¡± She sobs and keeps crying. ¡°Come,¡± I called her and tapped my bed. She sat here so I held her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, of course. As long as your memory does not return, I will not leave. You have to remember me first.¡± I hold her cheek to make herugh. ¡°You¡¯re going to cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried.¡± ¡°Thank you for the concern.¡± The door opened and Daze entered. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no porn going on?¡± ¡°Your words, Dandelion.¡± She came to me and patted me. ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m old.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still our baby.¡± ¡°Daze can make a baby now, hubby.¡± Daze¡¯s face turned red. Oh fuck, I don¡¯t seem to like that look. That was Lauren¡¯s face every time we talked about us in bed when she didn¡¯t have amnesia back then. ¡°Dandelion Daze.¡± ¡°What?¡± She called me annoyed. ¡°Your face turns red.¡± ¡°The hot outside is likeva, wazzaapppp brotha?¡±¡® ¡°Stop saying things like that, it¡¯s irritating to hear.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t listen, you¡¯re just listening andining.¡± ¡°Daze, are you and Ervic in a rtionship?¡± Lauren asks her why our attention went to her. ¡°Huh, no, Enrique is my love.¡± ¡°He did not pay attention to you,¡± I said and sneered at her. ¡°You just thought that,¡± she whispered. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing, I said, how are you? It¡¯s good and you¡¯re ok, I thought you will die. This wife of yours really thought you were going to leave. Don¡¯t eat, don¡¯t sleep, and just cry and cry.¡± I look at Lauren who is bowing. My heart rejoices because of what I heard. ¡°I¡¯m just worried.¡± ¡°Probably, that¡¯s your husband, why are you going to do¡ª- partying? Anyway, your hook¡ª wrong, your boyfriend out there. He said he needed something before leaving.¡± My smile erase after hearing what Daze said. ¡°He¡¯s a martyr, we can stand him a monument. Go out and I¡¯ll take care of my brother who peeked into the sky.¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± When Lauren left, Daze stood in front of me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Jealous, brother?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Admit it, admit it.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°You¡¯re jealous,¡± ¡°Annoying.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stress, your high blood might be the reason for you to go back into aa.¡± ¡°Shhh!¡± I took the nket and went back to sleep. ¡°Go away, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± ¡°Okay, you said so. I¡¯ll just go to Enrique mbs. Byers.¡± She kissed my head and left. I still saw Lauren and Hendrick outside talking when the door opened. Fuck, is there really no hope for her memories to return? Is it really gone? FIFTY-NINE ¡°Mommy¡¯s great, isn¡¯t she?¡± Lauren asks the three while leaning on herp. She yed her kalimba and the three were very happy. She saw it when she was cleaning and ask me to teach her. I told her that she can y it before losing her memory. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t still believe I can y it.¡± ¡°y what?¡± ¡°Kalimba, I wanted to y this since I was a kid.¡± ¡°You already told me.¡± She lowered the kalimba and looked at me. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve already told you a lot.¡± ¡°Almost.¡± No one spoke when she suddenly hugged me. We are in our room while waiting for time. She has a walkter because she and Hendrick will meet. While Dn invited me. It¡¯s been a month since I was released from the hospital. Everything is fine between the two of us. Our old closeness is back and we are happy. Aunt Laura¡¯s case is ongoing. At first, Lauren was affected but now, I can say she is ok. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She shook her head and pushed herself closer to me. I smell her scent and I feel relief. I put my hand on her back and hugged her. ¡°The child is tender.¡± I tease her. She even buried her head in my chest so I could smell her hair more. ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± I ask. ¡°No, I just want to smell you. I feel relief when I smell your scent.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I asked with a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± Then she looked up and snorted so I kissed her. ¡°Hubby, I have a question.¡± ¡°Spill.¡± ¡°When I didn¡¯t have amnesia, did we¡ª¨C¡± But she didn¡¯t finish what she was going to say. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did we do?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The¡ª-hemp, did we.¡± I know what she wanted to say but fuck¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t want to answer. I miss her so damn much and maybe if I answer her, she cants go anywhere because I swear, I will im her. ¡°It¡¯s time, wife, you need to fix yourself. You¡¯re going to leave and I¡¯ll take you because Dn and I also had a walk.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked without leaving my chest. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Dn didn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Can you pick me upter? On the rooftop of his agency, he said he just prepared dinner there.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She stood up and sat on the bed. I also got up to get some clothes. ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Yes, hubby?¡± I look at her and smile. I just wanted to tell her that I love her and I miss her. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Nothing, just fix yourself.¡± She entered the bathroom. I finished first so I left the room. I just waited for her in the living room. After a few minutes, she came out. I look at her from head to toe. She was wearing too short clothes and her body was almost visible. It seems that nothing is almost covered by her. I wanted to reprimand her for what she was wearing but I chose not to. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She nodded and we went out together. I drop her at the agency. She kissed me before getting out of the car. I didn¡¯t take her inside and went straight to the ce Dn said. When I arrived at Cupid, I immediately looked for him. As usual, it¡¯s noisy, crowded, and smells like cigarette smoke. I immediately went to the exclusive room just for him. I am expecting a woman with him. But I was surprised when he was sitting there alone. He had nopany except wines and food. He was holding something I didn¡¯t know what and seemed to be deep in thought because he didn¡¯t notice my arrival. ¡°Dn.¡± ¡°Oh, there you are.¡± He put what he was holding in his pocket and took out the bottle. ¡°Something wrong?¡± I don¡¯t know where it came from. I just thought he might have a problem. He looked like he was thinking because he didn¡¯t notice me.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nothing.¡± But Dn is a kind person who doesn¡¯t say anything. He keeps everything out and solves it secretly. ¡°Where¡¯re your girls?¡± I asked jokingly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want anyone now. I want brother bonding. I really want to call Dave and Wace because Erika is in the hospital confined but it¡¯s okay. Nothing will be left of Dustle. Wace is too obsessed with your sister and doesn¡¯t even want to leave the house unless it¡¯s really important.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Hmph. Better.¡± Dn handed me a bottle. ¡°So, how are you and Lauren?¡± he asked. I had just finished drinking when he asked me. ¡°We¡¯re good. She¡¯s with Hendrick now.¡± ¡°And you? How are you?¡± I leaned my back and smirked. ¡°I can say I am ok. I think.¡± ¡°Is it really okay?¡± I sighed and bowed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember me. We already talked before the ident and we want to start. But everything was lost when she got amnesia.¡± ¡°I wanted to help you. But your situation is difficult because your wife doesn¡¯t remember anything. What will I say? I¡¯ll juste off as a liar and make up a story. Do you love her?¡± ¡°Yeah, too much Dn.¡± ¡°You have no choice but to wait for her.¡± ¡°The only thing I know.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s just drink. That will alsoe back, if not you flirt secretly. You got her before so you can get her again now.¡± ¡°I know. Hey you, when are you going to move on?¡± He stopped drinking and reached into his pocket. In the pocket where he put the one, he touched earlier. ¡°Dn.¡± ¡°I saw someone earlier.¡± I sat up because of what he said. His face became serious when he said that. ¡°Who?¡± I ask. ¡°Hunter.¡± ¡°Hunter? That adoptee you are jealous of¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Well, we¡¯re not close. I am not close to the adopted boys at home or any of the adopted children. I don¡¯t know anyone except Hunter who Dave and Dn are jealous of because he is close¡ª¨C ¡°And you know what happened?¡± he asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He had a boy with him who called him daddy.¡± ¡°So? Maybe his son. More than ten years have passed. Who knows he is married.¡± ¡°I think because they also have a woman with them who I think is the child¡¯s mother.¡± Ok, I got it. He is jealous because Hunter is happy in life and has a family. Whereas he was stocked in the past. ¡°His moving on, why don¡¯t you do it? Everyone is moving on.¡± ¡°How can I do that? If the mother called Eros the boy who called Hunter daddy?¡± He looked at me and stared. ¡°You were an idol then, weren¡¯t you? So he probably wants to copy you to everyone or maybe¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± He held his head and then leaned back. So could he have invited me because this is really his reason? And that¡¯s why he was so stupid earlier. ¡°Dn, is it possible that¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get the right answer to that, Dale. I¡¯ve been looking for him before but I can¡¯t find him. Something that someone is protecting them. A big person because no matter what I do, I¡¯m clueless, and there¡¯s always no lead when ites to him or even his shadow.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± So is he really hiding? I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m smiling. I am wishing my brother to be happy too. He deserves it. But what if he has a past that can¡¯t be forgotten and seems to being back to him? This is so fucking exciting. They are chasing his past including¡ª¡ª-. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Hunter. I need to get an answer why his son¡¯s name is Eros. And if¡ª¡ª¨C¡± But he did not continue what he was going to say. ¡°I will really kill him when I see him and my suspicion is true.¡± AFTER DYLAN AND I talked, I went straight to the ce where Hendrick and Lauren met. The receptionist told me that they are still on the rooftop so I go there directly. The rooftop is open so when I got up I saw them right away. I don¡¯t want to interrupt them and I am willing to wait here until they will finish. I can stay here on the stairs as long as I can. At least I can see what they will do. But I was surprised when Hendrick stood up. I don¡¯t know what he is going to do but I was shocked when he kneeled in front of Lauren. When he took something from his pocket. Even though I couldn¡¯t see what he was holding I was sure what it was. He opened the box and showed it to Lauren. Lauren looked at her when Hendrick mouthed something. I am waiting for her to answer until Lauren holds his hands. She stood up to Hendrick and hugged the man then took the ring. I turn my head and then leave. Fuck, I know she¡¯s married to me and she¡¯s mine on paper. But fuck again and again. Because I know I don¡¯t own her heart. Even though they can¡¯t get married right now but they can¡¯t deny the fact that they are in love. What if her memories nevere back? What if Lauren leaves me now because Hendrick she will choose Hendrick over me? Will she leave me? Fuck, I am hurting. SIXTY I don¡¯t know how I got home. I just found myself inside the room. I just took off my clothes and then sat on the floor. I don¡¯t want to cry but I can¡¯t help it. My life is meaningless. It¡¯s tiring to get hurt over and over again. Do I deserve this fucking life?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°FUCK!¡± I scream as loud as I can. ¡°FUCK THIS FUCKING LIFE!¡± I punched the floor. I don¡¯t even feel the pain. Even though I could see that my fist was bleeding, I still didn¡¯t stop punching. I am so fucked up. I am so fucking tired of this fucking pain. Do I not deserve to be happy? Do I not deserve to be loved? Do I really need to be hurt again and again? Do I have no peace in my life? Is this my karma for what I did before? Because if yes, why does it seem like too much? Why do I feel like I don¡¯t deserve it? Or maybe I just said that because I was hurt? Maybe I really deserve this to happen? The three came to me. I just cried while they continued to lick me. They kept meowing while I continued to cry. ¡°I love your mommy very much.¡± As if they can answer me. ¡°She says she loves me but why can¡¯t she remember me? Why did she forget me?¡±I drank the wine and finished. I¡¯m fed up. tired. The door suddenly opened and Lauren entered. ¡°Hubby? Are you drunk?¡± I didn¡¯t answer and just continued drinking. ¡°Hubby, stop.¡± She pulled me away and then took the wine from my hand. ¡°What is happening to you? what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°You three leave and your daddy and I will talk.¡± The three quickly followed and immediately leave. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem, I just want to drink.¡± My nose was blocked and I was about to drink again when Lauren pulled me away. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, don¡¯t pay attention to me.¡± I grabbed my hand from her. ¡°Let me do what I want to do.¡± ¡°I said stop. Oh my God.¡± She touched my hand and looked at my fist. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I said don¡¯t mind me. Get out of there.¡± ¡°Hubby. What is the problem?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you understand? I said nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until you tell me. Hubby, please tell me.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re my problem, Lauren.¡± ¡°Huh? Why me?¡± ¡°You and your fucking amnesia.¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that my amnesia would have a big effect on you.¡± ¡°Big? It¡¯s not just big, because my life is affected by your amnesia. Here. This Lauren. The pain here.¡± I punched my chest. ¡°You said you love me. Wife, you said we will continue this marriage. But why did you forget me? Why don¡¯t you remember me? If you really loved me why did you forget me?¡± I cried as I could. I don¡¯t want to look pitiful in front of her. I don¡¯t want to beg for her love. But I¡¯m already hurt by the situation between the two of us. The longer they were together and they were still seeing each other I was having a hard time. I do not know. It¡¯s even better if I just give up on her than to be hurt like this every day. ¡°You said you love me. But why did you forget?¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I did not mean it. I didn¡¯t mean to forget you.¡± ¡°I love you so much, Lauren. I love you. You are not the first but I want you to be thest. I want to be with you forever. I hope you are mine again. I hope it¡¯s just me again.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t force you. Because I know that no matter what I do, you still love him. I don¡¯t want to lose you but I¡¯m hurting, Lauren. I¡¯m hurt so I¡¯m letting you go. Let¡¯s finish and let each other go.¡± ¡°I thought you love me?¡± ¡°Yes, but you love him. I don¡¯t want to get hurt, Lauren. You don¡¯t remember me so I can¡¯t fight you. Leave me and go away. I¡¯m setting you free so you can be happy.¡± ¡°What if I do not want to? What if I want to stay with you?¡± ¡°Lauren, please, don¡¯t torture me. I¡¯m tired of being hurt. Please, leave me alone.¡± ¡°What if I love you too?¡± ¡°What do¡ª-¡± ¡°What if I love you again? That even though I don¡¯t remember if I really loved you before, I have learned to love you now. What if I love you too.¡± ¡°Wife?¡± My tears fell while looking at her. She cupped my face and was crying too. ¡°What they say is true. The mind forgets but the heart does not. When I woke up and found out that I was actually married I was angry at myself for letting it happen. I love Hendrick, that¡¯s true. He is the one I dreamed of being with for life and no one else. But while I¡¯m with you. As I see how you understand and take care of me, little by little I feel like I¡¯m falling for you.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°I stopped my feelings, hubby. Because I want to be loyal to Hendrick. I want to fulfill my promise to him and to myself that it¡¯s just him, that it¡¯s just us. But I couldn¡¯t stop myself. Because, the longer it goes on, the deeper my feelings for you get.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say. All I could do was cry while she apanied me. ¡°I know everything about your past because aunt Laura told me. But I don¡¯t hate you. And I have nothing to hate. What I have in my heart is a pity because of what happened to you before and love. Love that I don¡¯t know why I felt because I knew I loved someone else.¡± ¡°You love Me?¡± ¡°I love you, hubby.¡± ¡°But you have Hendrick?¡± ¡°We¡¯re. I broke up with him now. He offered me to marry him after our parent¡¯s deal. But I refused. I told him I wanted to continue this marriage. Whether my memoryes back or not, I want to stay by your side.¡± ¡°But what if your memoriese back and you don¡¯t love me?¡± ¡°I will love you again. I will love you over and over again because I know like now, even if my mind won¡¯t remember you, my heart will remember you.¡± ¡°Wife. I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too, hubby. Just like you, you¡¯re not my first love but I want you to be myst. It¡¯s you, hubby. Is that possible, hubby?¡± ¡°Yes, because I won¡¯t let you get lost.¡± I pulled her and kissed her torridly. She didn¡¯t hesitate to return my kiss while clinging to my neck. I will make sure after this you remember something, Lauren. Because I will remind you of how I tickled you before and how you moaned my name while our bodies danced to the music that only we could hear. The beats of our hearts. The music of our collision. SIXTY-ONE Our kiss didn¡¯t break until we were both standing. I didn¡¯t even realize that I had taken off her clothes. I threw her on the bed without any covers and then took off my dresspletely. I kiss her again which she resists. I ran my hand all over her body. From the thigh up to the waist up to the chest. Until my hand trace her mountain. ¡°Hmph.¡± Finally, I heard her moan. I kiss her on the jaw down to her neck. I gave her a kiss mark before I nted a kiss on her chest. ¡®Oh fuck, I miss this fucking view. I miss her so damn much.¡¯ I kissed her nipple which was already stiff from the mixture of cold and body heat. I yed on her nipples. I never got tired of ying her two mountains. Alternately licked and sucked as I slowly lowered my hand to caress the heart of her jewel. ¡°Hubby.¡± She called my name in a shy tone. ¡°Shh! Feel it, wife.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®You have to feel these familiar feelings, Lauren. I only do this to you and you only feel it to me. So feel a strange feeling again that I make you feel.¡¯ My finger reached her thick fur. Fuck, I can¡¯t wait to taste her so I went down quickly. ¡°Hubby!¡± She screamed in shock. ¡°Rx, I used to do this.¡± Her eyes widened in disbelief at what I said. I closed my eyes and sniffed her pubic. Oh damn, this is fucking insane. This is the fucking smell that I really miss. ¡°Ah!¡± she moans when I kiss her clit. Her fucking wet and release nonstop. I yed my tongue on her bean button. Rubbed to cut. ¡°Oh God, a hubby that feels so good.¡± Her hand was already on my head. Seizing close to her gem. I took her legs and put them on my shoulders. While her slit was open, I mercilessly ate her jewel. Biting her bean button and rubbing her cut again. ¡°Shit, this is so good. Oh God, oh hubby, you make me insane.¡± ¡®Yes wife, go crazy with me again. Just like how I used to drive you crazy in bed.¡¯ ¡°Hubby, oh shit, I-I think¡ª¨CI¡ª- ah!¡± her body shakes and her vagina pulsated while her juices keep releasing. When I made sure that she had released what was supposed to be released, I spread the rest of her juice. I position myself and then kiss her. She didn¡¯t refuse and she kissed me too. ¡°You have no idea how I miss you.¡± ¡°Hubby, amp, why¡ª-did we¡ª-¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did we do it before?¡± I smiled at her and kissed her forehead. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes, wife, we used to do it every night, almost every day. Anytime, anywhere.¡± ¡°You said¡ª-¡± ¡°I only said that because you don¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s useless if I say please be gentle. Because you already entered that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll still be gentle.¡± I grinned at her and she seemed to get what I wanted to say. ¡°I doubt it.¡± Then she looked down. ¡°Oh God, are you sure we used to do this?¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re doubting me?¡± ¡°No, I doubt that fits. T-that¡¯s the size.¡± ¡°Trust me, this will fit. It was really meant for you.¡± ¡°I have no choice but to trust you, hubby. Because that¡¯s what you said.¡± ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll go in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Spread your legs.¡± She followed what I said. I am so damn excited while pointing my hard shaft to her tight core. ¡°Fuck/Hmp.¡± I did not move when I entered. I am so fucking excited to grind but I hold myself. It¡¯s been almost four months since nothing happened to us and maybe she has changed. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I asked but she shook her head. I saw her face turns red so I smiled. ¡°I told you, this will be perfect for you.¡± I move slowly. Grinding her wet core. She held my arm tighter. ¡°Oh, hubby.¡± ¡°Do you feel it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Tell me how you feel wife?¡± ¡°It feels so good.¡± ¡°Good, ¡¯cause I will move now.¡± I started to thrust. Fast and emphatic. And since we always do it before. I know how to hit her spot. ¡°Oh shit.¡± She screamed and her body followed me. ¡°Oh shit, hubby. What is that?¡± ¡°I know your weakness in bed, wife. I told you we did this always.¡± ¡°Fuck, it feels so good. Hubby, oh shit hubby, it¡¯s crazy,¡± ¡°Yes wife, your tightness makes me crazy too. This fucking pussy of yours belongs to me. This is mine, wife, you are only mine.¡± ¡°Oh fuck, hubby! Ah, It feels so good.¡± She followed my moves. Her movements were in sync with mine. ¡°Shit, I¡¯m cumming. Oh!¡± Her body twitched and hissed but I didn¡¯t stop moving. ¡°Fuck!¡± I went in and out faster. I could feel the twitching of her gem choking my manhood as she reached her climax. ¡°Hubby.¡± She moaned again. Following the movement of my body again. ¡°Hubby.¡± I kiss her torridly which she reciprocates. I thrust deep and hard. I couldn¡¯t stand it and sat down. I lost my mind about the smoothness I had nned. I can¡¯t hold back anymore. I¡¯m already carried away by body heat and I haven¡¯t experienced it in months. I took her legs. I knelt on the bed and anchored her legs on my waist. I grabbed her waist and quickly pulled away. ¡°Hubby!¡± She screamed and didn¡¯t know how to move her body. My hand that was still holding her waist was tightly held. ¡°Fuck, your tight pussy wife. I miss this tight hole of yours.¡± I feel her juices release. It feels like she likes what I said. ¡°Hubby, Hubby.¡± ¡°Moan, wife. Moan in pleasure. Moan my name.¡± ¡°Oh! God! Why did you do this to me? Ah! Shit, faster hubby, deeper, deeper.¡± Her voice is getting breathless.¡± ¡°Do you like it, huh? This is what we always do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, fuck, hubby, what you¡¯re doing is delicious.¡± ¡°You are only mine wife. You¡¯re all mine.¡± ¡°Ah, I am, yes. I am all yours. Do it. Faster. I love it, shit, I really love it. Hubby, ah! More, more, hubby. I¡¯m going toe.¡± ¡°Come with me, wife. Come with me.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± She released again and while she moaned I buried my size hard. ¡°Fuck!¡± Next, my juice sizzled inside her. We fell together. I was on top of her while both were breathing. Fuck! I miss this, I miss her. And now, she¡¯s mine again, I will do everything to keep her. I will not let her lose. No one can take her away from me. ¡°Wife?¡± I breathlessly call her. ¡°Yes, hubby?¡± ¡°I love you so much. You¡¯re all mine, wife.¡± ¡°I love you, too, hubby. I am yours.¡± She kissed my forehead and everything went nk because I fell asleep from exhaustion and drunkenness. ¡®I hope this is not a dream. I hope this happens and we are really together. I hope it¡¯s not a hallucination brought on by alcohol.¡¯ SIXTY-TWO =LAUREN¡¯S POV= ¡®Why my husband is so handsome and good-looking?¡¯ I am thrilled while looking at my husband who is still sleeping. He fell asleep from exhaustion and was still drunk. Then he was still hurt because of me. I yed with his face and then kissed him on the cheek. I never thought I would be so passionate about him. When dad told me that I needed to get married I thought he was referring to Hendrick. Because he¡¯s my boyfriend so I should marry him. But suddenly he will say something else that I need to marry other people. So howe I will marry someone I don¡¯t know? I thought it was only in movies and books, but arranged marriages exist in reality. I don¡¯t want to but dad insisted. They say ¡®mother knows best,¡¯ and because I don¡¯t have a mommy, it¡¯s ¡®daddy knows best.¡¯ So I agreed because I know daddy knows what¡¯s best for me and he knows better. I don¡¯t like Dwayne Dale at first. But I love to be with him because he is kind and caring. He took care of me until I found myself that I love him more than I love my boyfriend.¡±I love you,¡± I whisper to my husband¡¯s ear. I was thrilled while saying that while looking at him. He¡¯s so handsome. He is the most handsome man I have ever seen. Of course, he is the love of my life. ¡°I love you so much,¡± I repeated. ¡°And I love you more.¡± My eyes widened when he answered. And even though his eyes s closed his eyes, he was smiling. ¡°I love you more than you¡¯ll ever know, wife.¡± And he opened his eyes. ¡°Hubby?¡± I feel my cheeks heat up. I just want to sink into bed in shame. Because I thought he was asleep, but he is just pretending asleep. ¡°Are you done raping me on your mind, wife?¡± ¡°W-what rape? N-no way. Hubby!¡± I was shocked when he suddenly moved and was now on top of me. ¡°I thought it was a dream, and I¡¯m hallucinatingst night. It turned out that everything happened and you told me that you love me. Does it mean that whatever happenedst night is real and I wasn¡¯t hallucinating?¡± I feel my body gets hot and¡ªand I feel wet. Eeee, it¡¯s embarrassing. ¡°N-no, no. Nothing happened to usst night.¡± But heughed out loud. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± ¡°Did I say that something happened to us? I am asking if what happened is real, but I didn¡¯t say what it is.¡± I¡¯m stupid. I was also caught in my own mouth. Why is he suddenly catching up? ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I remember everything.¡± ¡°What?¡± He gets up and also helps me sit. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I remember everything. I no longer have amnesia.¡± ¡°H-how?¡± I swallowed. I don¡¯t know if I should say. Because yes. I think I enjoyed it so much that my brain suddenly woke up. ¡°W-what, ah¡ª-.¡± ¡°Tell me, wife. Is it true?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Then I nodded. ¡°But how?¡± ¡°Ah¡ª-¡± ¡°Wife, tell me.¡±I was ashamed to tell him the reason why my memory came back. Honestly. My memories came backst night. When we did it. At first, the feeling is quite familiar. And while we were doing that, my memory slowly came back. And when I reach my ¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s all, I remember everything. I remember that I loved him before the ident happened. I also remembered that I had already broken up with Hendrick in the car. He couldn¡¯t ept it and just wanted us both to die and crashed the car. But I forgave him because of course he is still important to me. Before we had an ident, I was thinking about Hendrick and our rtionship that had to end. I¡¯m thinking what if Dale and I never met? Will I still love Hendrick? Can we be happy? What if I just break up Hendrick and focused on Dale or I just didn¡¯t agree to get married? I had a lot of what-ifs that night because I felt sorry for Hendrick. Because I know that even if he can¡¯t fight our rtionship, he loves me. I feel sorry for him but I have to do it because I love Dale more than him and I want to take our marriage seriously. Which it really should be because we are husband and wife. But sadly, I lost my memories. I woke up and I forgot my husband. But even though I don¡¯t remember anything, I know he was important to me. Although I am too excited about Hendrick¡¯s actions, I still long for something. Something that I know what is. You know that feeling that your long-time dream hase true but you¡¯re still looking for something? Are you still not satisfied and missing something? That¡¯s how I feel. And I found that it was Dale¡¯s love. My husband¡¯s love. Even though I don¡¯t remember that I loved him and he loves me, I want him to love me. I want him to say he loves me even though I¡¯m not sure what we have. I want us to make love and I¡¯m confused about why I feel that way. I admit that I also doubted him when something happened to Aunt Carmona. And I feel guilty. When he got angry with me I felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe because of the pain. I¡¯m in pain and I don¡¯t know why. Until I realized that I love him. I love my husband¡ª¡ªfor the second time. So I decided to end my rtionship with Hendrick. Last night, he asked me to marry him and file the annulment. He asks me to stay with him and leaves Dale. But I rejected his offer, and I broke up with him without any hesitation. I know I hurt him. But that¡¯s the right thing to do. To stay with my husband. To love him until the end because that¡¯s what I really feel. And for Hendrick, I wish him happiness. Happiness with his child or to whoever. I saw Dale¡¯s wide smile. It¡¯s like winning the jackpot. Of course, he¡¯s really a jackpot for me. ¡°I wish I had raped you before, we won¡¯t take this long.¡± ¡°I just waited, you¡¯re slow,¡± I whispered. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But wife, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Which?¡± ¡°That you loved me before the ident happened?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t we talk that I was going to break up with him so I met?¡± ¡°But Hendrick told me that you did not love me and you told him that you only used me. He told me a lot of things.¡± ¡°Aunt Mona told him everything, hubby. Honestly, Hendrick did not know that something was happening to us. He told mest night that he knew I loved you even then because you said something was going on between us. He said he was just riding on what you said and he wanted you to be disappointed in me so that I woulde back to him. But sadly, he did not win. Because our love is stronger than he thought. It¡¯s easy for Hendrick to think of a solution to every situation, so every time you say something, he has an answer that he thinks can make you disappoint.¡± ¡°He was unlucky and didn¡¯t seed. But nice try. I almost believed and questioned your love. Does he also have a point that if you loved me why did you forget? That¡¯s why I thought too.¡± ¡°Hubby, now that my memory has returned. Can we continue this? Can we talk about our rtionship?¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about? Because if you ask me, I¡¯m determined not to let you go and be my wife forever.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Even if I have something I can¡¯t give? You know what I mean.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s just the two of us forever. Lt, kiki, and Tintin were there. Let them multiply so that we have many grandchildren.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°I love you hubby, as long as I¡¯m with you, even if it¡¯s just the two of us together, I¡¯m happy.¡± She bowed and pulled me closer to him. ¡°I mean it, hubby. You¡¯re the one I want to be with if only we can have a family.¡± I mean it, I know he¡¯s not ready and I¡¯m not going to force him because what he went through wasn¡¯t that easy. I will not force him to confess to me about his son either. I will wait for him to be ready to tell me about him. And I will wait for him to be ready to have a child. But if not it¡¯s ok. We can be fur parents. I can¡¯t force mine because he is struggling. I don¡¯t want him to suffer because I don¡¯t want him to be hurt. Yes, I know that he has a child and how his child was born. Dn told me, and I even met a girl name, Lindsay. We talked about Dale and she¡¯s nice. She wished us happiness and asked me to love Dale and understand him. Because he is just a victim of the situation and unexpected events. From what I learned about my husband, I can only say one thing¡ª-what he went through was not easy and he needs someone who can understand him. So I won¡¯t force him to do things he doesn¡¯t want. What I want is that him to be sure of his decision and not forced. I want him to be happy. What I like is that he is not forced. Everything he does is voluntary to make him happy. Because when he¡¯s happy, I¡¯m happy too. Understanding, and respecting his decision because apart from love, that¡¯s all I can give him. I don¡¯t have anything with me that I can offer to him aside from that. And I will not invade his privacy. I will prove to him that I am a good wife and deserve to be his partner forever. ¡°Thank you foring into my life, wife.¡± ¡°Thank you for epting me, hubby.¡± ¡°Thank you for staying, wife.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if I didn¡¯t love you, hubby.¡± He hugged me tightly while crying in my arms. ¡®I will always be here for you, hubby.¡¯ SIXTY-THREE =DWAYNE DALE¡¯s POV= We gather in the living room. We are here at the mansion to talk about Daze and Ervic¡¯s wedding. My sister is four weeks pregnant with his best friend, he¡¯s here to talk to us. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this.¡± Dad shook his head in disappointment. ¡°My two daughters got pregnant before getting married.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad. I didn¡¯t know this would happen.¡± Daze apologize. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean? Why did he force you?¡± Dn asked. ¡°What¡¯s that you¡¯re just surprised that something entered your stomach?¡± ¡°Dn,¡± Daze called Dn crying. ¡°Enough, it will harm the baby if the mommy is put under pressure,¡± reprimanded mommy. ¡°There is nothing we can do. Daze is pregnant, all we have to do is to make sure that our grandchild is safe.¡± ¡°Ervic, do you have something to say?¡± Dad asked him. He first looked at Daze who red at him. Just now it looks like Daze is controlling him already, what more if they will leave together? ¡°Amp, I would like to marry Daze.¡± Dn stared at him. I can see the nervousness on Ervic¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m serious about her and I love her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here, Don Damian. I would like to stand properly for my brother.¡± Enrique¡ªErvic¡¯s older brother is here too. I still can¡¯t quite figure out how Ervic got my sister pregnant when Enrique is the one she wants and pursues. ¡°But they¡¯re young.¡± Dn interrupted. ¡°What young? Daze is already twenty-four. When I was her age I did everything and proved a lot.¡± It¡¯s Dane. ¡°It¡¯s you, Dane. You and our youngest are different. You know that it did nothing but make life better,¡± Dave said while shaking his head. ¡°I can do it, just give me a chance. I have my business and I am sure I can do better when I give birth,¡± Dazeined.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say because you¡¯ve never experienced hardship.¡± Dn interrupted again. ¡°And how did it happen that your best friend got you pregnant while this Enrique was the one you were chasing?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll probably always be together, you¡¯d be surprised if Enrique got pregnant with me, he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°Well, I think Daze can decide for herself dad. He is at the right age and has his own business. We see how she is to Ace, King, and Dustle. I can say that she can do better for her own child,¡± I said. ¡°I love you, Dale.¡± ¡°You need to get married before your belly grows, Daze,¡± Dad said. ¡°I suggested next month, Don Damian,¡± Enrique said. ¡°They don¡¯t want too fabulous either.¡± ¡°Is it Daze?¡± Dane asked. Even I was surprised by what Enrique said. It was Daze¡¯s dream to have a princess wedding. Walking in the aisle while seeking everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone attention to her and he will conquer the wedding of the royal family. ¡°Yes, I wanted it to be simple.¡± Or maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s not going to marry the man she wants. ¡°I can sponsor, just do the wedding you want,¡± Dn said and looked at Enrique. ¡°This is not about the money, Dn. I just want it to be simple.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dn asked. ¡°Just I want it simple.¡± ¡°Your mind will change after two weeks,¡± Dn said and stood. ¡°I¡¯m done here, just call me when I¡¯m needed.¡± ¡°Dn,¡± mom called him. ¡°Let him.¡± But dad let him go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Don Damian, you can ask yourwyer to file a prenuptial agreement. Whatever your daughter¡¯s property has will belong to her and whatever my brother has will share it with your daughter.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t care about money. We know your parents when they are still alive. I trust your family. I am just disappointed. We know Ervic for a long time as Daze¡¯s best friend. It turns out that you will end up in a rtionship and get pregnant, so why not get married first? Why did your brother get my child pregnant first?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Don, I didn¡¯t expect it,¡± Ervic apologized. ¡°Neither did I,¡± Daze seconded. ¡°What can we do? Let¡¯s settle this and fix it.¡± Dad said and started to n. All the talk went to n. But Daze epted everything, she said it was her wedding so she will be the one to follow. We didn¡¯t do anything either because the argument would just drag on but we wouldn¡¯t win against Daze. It¡¯s like we just had an argument with the Dn girl who had a worse spot. After the meeting, the brothers went home. We didn¡¯t leave because daddy wanted us to have dinner here since you and my siblings are already here. He just called our wives to bet. He also called Dn toe back because he and Wace were together. While waiting for them I told them about Lauren and me. I said her memory is back and we are ok. I also admitted to them that before she got amnesia, we had already talked about fixing our situation and admitted that we would love each other. Everyone congratted me and everyone happy is happy to hear my confession. Wace came with King and Ace also with Dn. Erika came with Dustle, and Lauren also came. In a few months, we will have more members. Daze¡¯s wife and a few monthster and one of his firstborn again. While eating, it was discussed that Dane and Wace wanted to follow King because he was growing up. Dave also said that he and Erika are nning to adopt and Dustle will have many siblings. They have already chosen someone from the orphanage where Lelith came from. Sister and brother. Their n is only boys but the two brothers are very close and cannot be separated. Dave asks dad permission if it¡¯s ok and he will send thest name Dy to the brothers. Dad said no worries. It¡¯s a blessing from God. Even though they are not rted by blood, they are still given from heaven, so they need to be epted and loved. It is said that it is better and the family of the Dy will expand. Erika was a little embarrassed when she apologized to us because she couldn¡¯t give Dave many children. But dad reassured her that she doesn¡¯t need to worry. She is a member of the family and her health is the most important of everything. After dinner, Dn, Wace, Dave, and I gather in the garden. Mommy and daddy went upstairs first. Dn just pulled out a warming bottle. The girls are in the living room together with the kids. ¡°Soon, there will be five of us here when Daze chokes Ervic.¡± Dave said andughed. ¡°You¡¯re not sure,¡± Dn said so we looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s not sure?¡± I asked. ¡°Sexret.¡± Wace chuckles then drinks. ¡°Asshole, don¡¯tugh and we might end up nning something.¡± Dave and I are clueless but have no choice but to keep quiet. I can see that Dn and Wace¡¯s closeness is undeniable. Same with Copper and Dave. I think I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t have a best friend among us. But not a big deal because I also don¡¯t like to go out with someone if it¡¯s not just my brothers. I am not that close to them, but anytime I need them I can call them. ¡°Dale, Daze preceded you to have children,¡± Dn said. ¡°You thought he was not,¡± Dave said to him .¡±Why, am I married?¡± Dn¡¯s said. ¡°You said you too are ok, right?¡± Dave asks me. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Cheers for that.¡± Dn raised the bottle. ¡°Good to hear that, Dale.¡± Wace smiled and raised his ss. ¡°So you can start your family,¡± Dave asks again. ¡°Why are you insisting, Dave?¡± Dn asks. ¡°Don¡¯t force him, there is a right time for that. Let Dale be mentally ready.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± We finished past ten pm. Dave and Wace and I went to the girls in the living room while Dn left immediately. He didn¡¯t even say goodbye to those here because he said he was just annoyed to see our mess. We caught themughing. Lauren holds Daze¡¯s tummy while King is on herp. She¡¯s happily ying with him and in Daze¡¯s stomach. The two had already invited their husbands so I invited Lauren as well. In the car, she kept talking about Daze¡¯s pregnancy. She even mentioned its conception. Even after we got down, we talked about Daze and the kids. Until we finished what we were doing andy down, she kept talking about them. She was very happy and there was no denying it. I just gasped because of what I thought. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± she asked. ¡°Huh, nothing, I forgot to tell you that I told them about us. I said when we talked about going ahead with our marriage because we already love each other.¡± ¡°Really? What did they say?¡± ¡°They are happy for us.¡± ¡°Indeed. Good. I have also told Dane, Erika, and Daze about us and they are happy.¡± I sighed and then looked at the ceiling. ¡°Hubby, are you really okay?¡± I looked at her and stared at her. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re strong, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You love me and you won¡¯t leave me?¡± ¡°Hubby, of course, we are now ok. I won¡¯t leave you of course.¡± ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°Of course, are you okay?¡± ¡°Wife, do you want to have children?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°If you tell me, yes, and you promise me that you will be brave. I will give you a child. No¡ª-we will start a family, wife. As long as you promise not to leave me.¡± She smiles at me and kisses me giving me the assurance that I want. ¡°I love you, hubby. I have never been weak just for you and I will never be weak just for you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have a baby. Let¡¯s have children and build our own family.¡± SIXTY-FOUR ¡°Wife, won¡¯t you get up yet? We need to hurry and we might bete for the appointment.¡± I caress her face because she hasn¡¯t gotten up yet. I kiss her arm and caress her forehead. ¡°Wife,¡± I call her again. ¡°Five minutes, hubby, please.¡± Then she covered herself with a nket so I lowered it. ¡°But wife, you said that more than thirty minutes ago.¡± ¡°My body is heavy.¡± I touched her forehead to see if she had a fever but nothing. She¡¯s not hot. ¡°It¡¯s justziness, get up and take a shower to feel better. I think I was overusedst night. Go ahead and take shower.¡± ¡°I¡¯mzy to get, hubby.¡± ¡°But we will bete for our appointment. Do you want me to take Tintin alone to the vet instead?¡± She didn¡¯t answer andter I noticed that she was asleep. We were talking about taking Tintin to the vet to remove his balls. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want a cat, but she got Lt and Kiki pregnant at the same time and when the two give birth, they will multiply even more. What if they get pregnant again at the same time? ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± I just decided to take a shower first. I¡¯ll just let Lauren sleep. Maybe if I go out she will be awake. I think I make her tiredst night. She does the role-ying of my fetishes, which is why I feel more excited. When ites to bed, my wife is a champion. But,tely, I have noticed that she often bes sleepy and always has no desire to act. I also do not know why. But maybe they call it PMS in women. I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not sure. When I came out of the bathroom, she was still asleep. I¡¯m already dressed but she still doesn¡¯t get up. I thought that maybe I should just leave and let her and I will go alone. But she might be angry when she finds out I left her. That¡¯s also one of the things I noticed when we were together she scolded me and then when I left she called and cried because she said she missed me. ¡°Wife? I¡¯m ready. Tintin and I are just waiting for you.¡± I caressed her shoulder and kissed her again. Even in bed, the scent of my wife is still there. ¡°Hubby, can you just go? I feel really bad.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you want us to go to the hospital? How many days have you been like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, maybe it¡¯s because I stay up too often watching k-drama, so it¡¯s only happening now. Then you make me tired every night, even when I¡¯m awake.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just go home early. Do you want something?¡± ¡°Nothing, juste home safe.¡± ¡°I will.¡± I kiss her on the forehead and leave her. I don¡¯t want to leave but I can¡¯t cancel the appointment. I just get Tintin a check-up to make sure he was healthy. When the doctor said he was safe, he set a date for the operation. I saw on Tintin¡¯s face that he looked sad. ¡°Sorry, Tin, it¡¯s your mom¡¯s idea.¡± He only gave me meow and sank into my chest. After the vet, I called Lauren to check if she was awake. She also answered a few rings. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°I thought you were still sleeping. I¡¯m done, and Tintin and I are going home.¡± ¡°Hubby, can you stop by the pharmacy?¡± ¡°Sure, are you sick?¡± I ask her. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± ¡°What-ah¡ª-¡± ¡°Wife, you ok? Tell me.¡± ¡°Hubby, can you buy a pregnancy test?¡± I braked suddenly and could not speak. It¡¯s a good thing that no one is in my back. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°You mean¡ª¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m dyed.¡± ¡°I will, wait for me and I will buy.¡± I quickly drove the car to buy a pregnancy test. Is this it? I CAN¡¯T wait for Lauren toe out of the bathroom. She¡¯s one month dyed and she said that she feels something strange. I bought ten pieces of digital pregnancy test kit to make sure about the result. I am outside the bathroom while taking a walk. I was restless and every step I took made my heart beat faster. I¡¯ve been feeling it ever since she told me and until now my nervousness hasn¡¯t subsided. ¡°Wife? Aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± I knocked because I couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Wait.¡± Her only answer. I am waiting for more than three minutes. Each tick of the clock grew louder and louder in my ears. ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°I said, wait.¡± What is he waiting for? Why did she take so long? Just put the urine in it. I think she is alone with my child inside. Fuck, I¡¯m getting dizzy just walking. ¡°Hubby!¡± I ran as I could into the bathroom when I heard her scream. ¡°Yes?¡± She did not answer and looked at me. ¡°What took you long? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Hubby, five minutes before the result is read. You bought a lot more and I put them all in.¡± ¡°Ok-ok. What result?¡± ¡°Look.¡± She pointed to the kit. I look at them one by one. Everything is the same. POSITIVE I stared at the kit in a daze. I don¡¯t know how to react. I also looked at her stomach. Is there a little Dale inside? Is there really? Have we really formed something? ¡°Hubby?¡± I looked at her. ¡°What? You stunt.¡± ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± She nods. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy, hubby?¡± ¡°I am, I just can¡¯t believe it.¡± I hug her and kiss her. We nned this and I expected this to happen. I am happy and yes I am. I¡¯m just speechless. ¡°I am speechless. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°I understand. But don¡¯t worry hubby, I will make sure that we are both healthy and safe.¡± ¡°I will support you wife. Just tell me what you need and what you want, anything. I¡¯ll do it for you. Ok?¡± ¡°Aye, aye.¡± I kneel so that my face is on her stomach. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that there is little Dale inside or a little Lauren.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± ¡°We will go for a check-up tomorrow, wife.¡± ¡°I am nning, too.¡± ¡°Baby, this is daddy. Your handsome daddy. Why does it not kick?¡± Laurenughed out loud so I frowned. ¡°Hubby, our baby is still one month old. That won¡¯t kick in yet.¡± ¡°Is that so? I thought that when it was inside, it would start kicking. Like Daze¡¯s baby.¡± ¡°Hehehe, no no. Then hubby, Daze¡¯s stomach is five months old so it¡¯s really kicking.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I stood up and touched her face. I know she¡¯s strong. I know she can do it. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°I love you. You know that, so please stay, ok?¡± She gave me a smile and nodded. ¡°I love you, too.¡± I hugged her tight and kissed her. ¡®Please, Lauren, stay with me and don¡¯t leave me.¡¯ SIXTY-FIVE I FELT someone shaking me so I woke up. I saw Lauren sitting on the bed and pouting. I seem to know that it is necessary. Ever since Lauren got pregnant, she always wakes up early in the morning. Then say that she is hungry and wants to eat this and that. I have noints because I can make what she wants to eat. Fortunately, it was sunny before she woke me up. Her pregnancy was not that bad. She just wants to do something that sometimes I don¡¯t want but I have no choice. Just like she would make me dance sexy, sometimes she wanted me to sleep naked. Sometimes she cuddled up to my length to sleep and then when she woke up, she didn¡¯t want to remove. There was this time that she wanted me not to wear clothes when in the room, I was literally naked because she said my body is nice. But the worst part was when she made me perform a rap song while naked. I was like a fool waving in the void while jumping and my shaft was also jumping. But it¡¯s fine, as long as it¡¯s for her and the baby. My family was too happy when we told them about the news. It¡¯s only been a year and there are already two pregnant women in the family. ¡°Wife, something wrong?¡± I asked when I woke up. ¡°Hubby I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Rice cake.¡± ¡°Rice cake?¡± I frowned. How can I make a rice cake? ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make it.¡± ¡°Just buy somewhere.¡± ¡°Ok, I will buy it.¡± ¡°But pink.¡± ¡°Pink?¡± ¡°Yes, the baby wants pink rice cake.¡± ¡°Where I can find pink rice cake?¡± Her face frowned a bit. Dn said don¡¯t spoil the face of the pregnant woman and maybe the baby¡¯s face will spoil too. Mommy should always be happy for a happy baby.¡±Joke. Yes, I know what you want, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Her smile widened, and then hugged me. Good luck to me. Well, I have a brother who knows all kinds of Filipino food so there is no problem. ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wee.¡± Good luck to me really. I AM waiting for Dn here outside his mansion. He said he was going out but what time now? and the animal was still not there. If I didn¡¯t really need him, I wouldn¡¯t wait with him. Because I don¡¯t know anything about that pink rice cake and where it can be bought. Dn knows more than I do so I have to go with him. While waiting for him outside, I couldn¡¯t help but look at his mansion. He bought this in his first winning in street fighting. He bought it as a gift to the mother of his born. But sadly, before he could give it, the tragedy happened and the worst part was that she left him. He was only here once because he was often in his condo and in another house. He only hangs out here every full moon. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer so I went down to see him. ¡®But wait, where am I going? This fucking mansion is so big.¡¯ I was about to call him when he suddenly came out. ¡°You¡¯re taking too long.¡± ¡°Close your engine and we¡¯ll get in my car,¡± he said calmly. I need something so I have to be patient. I just turned off my car engine and then got into his car. When I entered, I saw that he had kissed a keychain and then hung it on the mirror. An angel holding a bow or should I say a Cupid and also has a keychain. ¡°Don¡¯t be judgmental, that¡¯s Hunter¡¯s son. He dropped it and I couldn¡¯t give it to him because the boy was already riding with his crazy father. I went back to that ce but the child and the mother did note back, as well as that asshole Hunter.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, you exined a lot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me, your face says a lot.¡± He started to drive. I don¡¯t know where we are going and I have no idea. I told him that Lauren wanted a rice cake and he said it was easy. ¡°Only that?¡± he asks. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°With sprinkles at the top?¡± I look at him clueless. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°There are different types of rice cake. Some have coconut sweet on top, others are sprinkled with dried coconut. There are also others who put it here.¡± Then he looked at me. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± I shook my head in response. Shameless why didn¡¯t I ask Lauren properly. ¡°She only said rice cake, pink.¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°Rice cake pink.¡± ¡°What?! What pink rice cake?!¡± ¡°She said it,¡± ¡°Is your wife stupid? Where can we find a pink rice cake?¡± I also scratched my head. I don¡¯t know if I should call Lauren or not. Maybe I was just sleepy when she said that and I¡¯m not sure. But she¡¯s obsessed with pink, so it¡¯s possible that she needs a pink rice cake. ¡°Maybe we can find something, Dy.¡± ¡°Good luck to us. Here we are.¡± We are here at the market. I always pass by it but I can¡¯t get into it. It¡¯s my first time here. Dn and I walked while looking at each other. The situation is ok for me but the fool just chills. He took me to what looked like food stores because there were still pots. He looked up so I was also looking and then we started walking. He was looking at the name of the store. There are various foods there and I¡¯m not familiar with them except puto cheese. But others look the same, the same rice but different colors. ¡°Hello, sir, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°We need something,¡± Dn said as he came closer to me. ¡°Tell her.¡± ¡°Tell her,¡± I whispered. ¡°Why me? Is it my wife who is conceiving?¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s your nephew.¡± ¡°Damnit. Ah, miss, we need a rice cake.¡± ¡°Sure, what toppings? Peanuts, coconut syrup, or sprinkled coconut?¡± The shopkeeper was still smiling at us. ¡°The pink one,¡± Dn answered. ¡°Pink?¡± Even the woman¡¯s face is also shocked. ¡°Yes, pink, same as that color.¡± He points to a food that is round but t. The woman scratched her head. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have pink rice cake, sirs. The pink we have is just pichi-pichi, tikoy and puto cheese.¡± ¡°Rice cake color pink, I¡¯ll pay,¡± he said. ¡°See miss, her wife is pregnant and wants to eat pink rice cake. Maybe you can make us?¡± The woman scratched her head. I grabbed some money and then showed it to the woman. ¡°Ten thousand for the pink rice cake, miss,¡± I said then handed the money to the woman. Did I pay that right? Maybe it¡¯s not enough and he won¡¯t ept it, I don¡¯t have anything with me right now. ¡°Make my brother a pink rice cake for his wife, miss.¡± ¡°Is it okay with you if I just color this rice cake here? The rice cake takes a long time to cook because it needs a strong mix. I¡¯m going to color this one here, but you have to wait because I¡¯m going to filter it again to make the color even.¡± ¡°Take your time miss beautiful,¡± Dn answered. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The woman carried the tray and then went inside. We just waited outside. Dn sat down but I remained standing. ¡°Sit,¡± he said but I hesitate. What if it falls? Does that seat have power? ¡°Hey!¡± I looked around first. A few are looking at us. Is there no other ce to eat besides this? Damn, is it my fault if I¡¯m not used to this smell. ¡°You¡¯re going to throw up?¡± Stupid and he teases me. ¡°Stop it.¡± It¡¯s been a while since my stomach wanted to turn upside down. I smell different smells and I¡¯m not used to it. Howe this asshole acts like nothing¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s like being very used to being stupid. It smelled fishy, ??stinky, just, I couldn¡¯t identify what kind of smell I smelled. ¡°Is what I paid ok? Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± I asked Dn. ¡°Explore, so you want to know something,¡± he answered then suddenly stood up and looked at something. He walked fast as if chasing someone. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± I didn¡¯t follow him and I just waited here. I hope no one will kill me here. People seem to be kind here except for a few who don¡¯t seem to be. After a few minutes, he came back just as the woman with the rice cake came out. ¡°Sir, this is it.¡± At the same time, the woman gives us the rice cake. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Miss, what I give is enough?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes, sir, thank you.¡± ¡°But she still epts if you want to give her,¡± Dn saidughing. ¡°I don¡¯t have any cash,¡± I whispered. ¡°Stupid.¡± ¡°Maybe you want something else, sir, just take it,¡± ¡°No, thanks, let¡¯s go, Dale.¡± ¡°Thank you, sirs!¡± the woman shouted as we walked. ¡°Where have you been?¡± I asked when we got inside the car. ¡°No, I just saw someone.¡± Then he drove. I didn¡¯t scold him because he probably wouldn¡¯t talk either. I just saw him caress the Cupid keychain while driving with one hand. I hope you can move on Dy. I hope you are as happy as I am. More than ten years have passed, that¡¯s enough for mourning the loss of your son. Enough of waiting for the nevering back. I hope you will be happy and free.¡¯ SIXTY-SIX Lauren¡¯s pregnancy went well. So far, we don¡¯t have any problems and from what I can see, he seems to be fine. She is very active. I also go with her for check-ups to make sure that she and our baby are ok. But I hate something. Because apart from the pink rice cake that she is conceiving and making me do something, she is also conceiving something else. None other than Dn. My shameless brother¡ª and was very happy. There was this time that she woke me up easily to call Dn to go. Fortunately, the asshole was supportive and came. I thought that she was going to do something but she just stare at Dn. Literally staring. Sheughed at Dn¡¯s face. She makes Dn watch the show tough and when the idiotughs, sheughs too. There was a time when Dn remembered something that made him sad and he was quiet when Lauren suddenly started crying. Fuck, I am the father, and then my brother she wants. I am not jealous. I¡¯m not jealous at all because I know my wife loves me. I¡¯m jealous because I must be the one she wants, but it¡¯s ok. I can see how happy my wife is. In the first month of her pregnancy, her conception is no longer that intense. But my annoying brother suddenly appeared. This month we will see our daughter. A beautiful mini-Lauren. Yes, our firstborn is a girl and we name her Avyanna, I am so excited to meet her. Her name means, strong, powerful, and beautiful. We just got back from the mansion because Ixora¡ª-Daze¡¯s daughter was baptized. I can¡¯t believe that my younger sister has her own daughter. She¡¯s our baby and now she¡¯s married and has her own family. It¡¯s like yesterday she knows nothing but enjoying her life. Well, that¡¯s life, maybe that¡¯s better so she can be responsible. It became my routine to talk to Avyanna every day, every night. Lauren and I sometimes y the kalimba every night before bed. When she woke up, Lauren was singing. The first time I felt her kick was so amazing. I can¡¯t say what I really feel. All I know is that I am happy. Although I experience it with my nieces and nephew, it¡¯s still different from my own child. On Lauren¡¯s part, she¡¯s quite strong. I can see that she is struggling but I can see that she is notining. While sleeping, I noticed that she was always struggling in her position but I didn¡¯t hear anything from her. But honestly, I¡¯m still afraid. I didn¡¯t make it obvious to Lauren, but since we confirmed that she was pregnant, I had anxiety. I can¡¯t focus on work because I¡¯m thinking about her. When I see her wince I immediately get nervous. And as her delivery got closer and closer, I couldn¡¯t help but get nervous. I have this fear that what if she can¡¯t handle it? What if something happens to her? What if it¡¯s like Lindsay or Dane¡¯s friend¡¯s wife who fell into aa after giving birth to twins? What if¡ª-what if¡ª-. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for a while, but you¡¯re ignoring me. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Nothing, does something hurt you? Do you need anything?¡± I asked nervously and quickly got nervous. ¡°Hubby.¡± She held my hand. ¡°Hubby, since you found out I¡¯m pregnant, you¡¯ve changed. There are times when I see you stunned. Even if you tell me you¡¯re ok, I notice that you¡¯re not ok. Aren¡¯t you happy about Avyanna?¡± ¡°Wife, no, I¡¯m happy. I am, too much.¡± ¡°Then why are you always sad?¡± ¡°Wife, I am not sad.¡± I sighed and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Afraid of?¡± ¡°That you will leave me. I can¡¯t exin it to you.¡± ¡°That may be what happened to her might happen to me?¡± I frowned because of her question. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The girl that you once loved, name Lindsay¡ª-the mother of your firstborn Dale junior.¡± ¡°How did¡ª¡± ¡°Sorry if I lied hubby, I knew it for a long time but I didn¡¯t tell you. I just waited for you to confess but it looks like you can¡¯t tell me and worst is that you are still carrying the guilt and fear.¡± ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Dn told me, and I met her too. She¡¯s nice and she told me to take care of you. She forgives you and she wants happiness for you too.¡± ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°Hmph. I know everything about you, hubby, and I ept youpletely.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me because I¡¯m a rapist? Aren¡¯t you afraid of what might happen to you when you give birth?¡± She shook her head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. Never, hubby, I experienced how beast you are, but I never hated you. Afraid? No. Because we have been through different things. What happened to her never happened to me and we are in different situations. She did what happened on purpose because she was mad at you. While I am ready and happy to have our daughter. She wanted to end her life to escape from you, while me, I wanted to have you eternally.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± My tears shed and she wiped them. After all these years, my wife knows my past, my secret, but she loves me and did not force me to speak. She understood me even though I couldn¡¯t understand myself. She¡¯s selfless when ites to me. ¡°Hubby, I love you, I love you so much. I promise you that no matter what happens, I will not leave you. Your daughter and I wille back and we will be together forever.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just scared. I¡¯ve lost a lot, wife, and I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°I will not disappear, trust me, hubby. I will never leave you. I am strong, stronger than you think. I promised. So please, please, remove your fear. Trust me, okay?¡± I nodded and hugged her. She hugged me back so I hugged her tighter. Somehow, what he said made me feel better. But my fear still hasn¡¯tpletely disappeared. As long as she doesn¡¯t deliver and I can¡¯t see that they are safe, I won¡¯t be quiet. But I will hold on to what she said she will not leave. I will hold on to what she said no matter what happens she will fight. ¡°I love you, wife. I love you so much.¡± ¡°I love you too, hubby. I¡¯m always by your side no matter what happens.¡± SIXTY-SEVEN I am walking back and forth outside the delivery room. My knees are shaking and my heart was pounding. I feel like I¡¯m short of breath because I¡¯m so nervous. I feel like I¡¯ve been out here for a year but my wife still hasn¡¯te out. I want to go inside and find out what¡¯s going on inside. But Lauren said I¡¯m not allowed toe in and see her. I can¡¯t see her and just wait outside because they wille out too. ¡°Fuck, why is it taking so long?¡± I whispered while walking steadily. I¡¯m nervous and I don¡¯t know what to call my feelings. ¡°Hey, you might pass out, sit down,¡± Dn said to me. ¡°Ow, drink some water first.¡± Dave handed me water. My hand trembled as I reached for the water. I could barely drink because it felt like it was blocking my throat and I could feel the watering back out. ¡°Calm down.¡± Dn¡¯s voice was slightly annoying. ¡°How can I calm down? The doctor still noting out?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t calm down there, you will be put in the ward before your wife wille out.¡± Even Dave was annoyed. ¡°I got you, bro. I feel you. I felt the same way when I found out that Dane was going to give birth to Ace.¡± Wace said and put his arm around me. ¡°That¡¯s just at the beginning, when your wife passed you want to get her pregnant again.¡± ¡°Ew!¡± Dn and Dave said together and looked at us. ¡°Just sit down, we¡¯ll get dizzy with you too.¡± Dn sat and Dave followed. Wace also invited me to sit down but I couldn¡¯t do it because when I was about to sit down I just saw my knees shaking. Oh great! So I chose to just stand up and walk around to calm myself down.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Leave him alone,¡± Wace said that¡¯s why they just let me. This is how you feel while you are waiting for your wife to give birth. It¡¯s like you¡¯re dying of fear and you don¡¯t know what to do. I want to go inside and find out what¡¯s going on but I¡¯m also afraid to witness her condition. Dane said to give birth quickly. But why have they been inside for over an hour and they haven¡¯te out yet? Is my wife really okay? Can she really? As I stood in front of the door of the delivery room, many scenes came to my mind. I remembered what happened then and how Lindsay looked. What happened to her back then? Her death and reviving her. The death of my son that I did nothing about. Suddenly, the door opened and Keisha Del Valle came out, greeted by the three. I stayed where I was and didn¡¯t move. They were talking but I didn¡¯t join in because I was looking inside the delivery room. I couldn¡¯t even hear what they were talking about but I could see the worry on their faces. I heard a long beep from the device. I saw inside that they tried to revive Lauren. The other one holds a baby and I assume it¡¯s my daughter, and same as her mother, they tried to revive her too. ¡°No.¡± I mouthed. As I see my wife and my child lifeless. ¡°They can¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°Time of death of the mother 06. 22 pm, doc.¡± The nurse said to the other doctor. ¡°The baby died upon delivery. Lifeless and no sign of life.¡± ¡°Lauren, Avyanna.¡± I wanted to scream. But no voice came out of my mouth. Tears are slowly falling from my eyes. I feel like I can¡¯t breathe. No, it¡¯s not possible, my wife and daughter can¡¯t die. They can¡¯t leave me. Lauren promised me that she won¡¯t leave me. She said she will stay. She can¡¯t leave me because she promised. Why? Why? ¡°Dale.¡± ¡°Dale.¡± ¡°Dale.¡± I looked at the three standing in front of me. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Dn asked as my tears continued to flow. I was also sobbing because of the scene I was seeing. ¡°My wife and my daughter.¡± I cried one after the other while looking at them. ¡°Lauren, Avya.¡± I can not breathe. My chest is tight and my surroundings are spinning. ¡°He¡¯s hyperventting.¡± Wace took my hand and grabbed some parts and squeezed hard but I couldn¡¯t feel anything because I felt like my whole body was suddenly massaged and there was no air going in and out of my body. ¡°You can calm down. They are safe.¡± Dave said and shook me. ¡°But¡ªbut¡ª-¡± I looked at the door that was now closed. Keisha was no longer with them. ¡°Visual hallucination due to anxiety,¡± Dn said and came closer. ¡°Dale, Lauren is strong, ok. Calm down, nothing will happen to them.¡± As Wace squeezed me, I gradually felt pain. My heart beat faster, the surroundings are okay. ¡°But why haven¡¯t theye out yet? Why is it taking so long? What happened inside?¡± ¡°Dale, it¡¯s like this, based on my experience with our two children, the babyes out on its own. If you choose to take them out before their time, the mother will get tired, maybe that¡¯s the technique that Lauren used. She let Avyannae out on her own.¡± ¡°Until when?¡± ¡°Until Avyanna helps herself toe out.¡± ¡°Oh did you hear that? Believe what Wace said because it has been done twice. And there is a third twin boy.¡± I never argued with Dn. Even the truth is that I am still nervous. As long as I don¡¯t make sure they are ok, I can¡¯t rest. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Sit down first.¡± I just followed what Dave said and just sat down. I feel that all my strength has been exhausted because of what I was feeling earlier. ¡°Where are they? How are they?¡± Lauren¡¯s Daddy who just arrived is sweating. He had juste from the airport because he had just arrived from Cebu. ¡°Still inside,¡± Dn answered. ¡°Ok-ok.¡± ¡°Mr. Del Fuego.¡± Wace handed him a tissue that he found in the hospital. ¡°Thanks.¡± He wiped and then looked at the door. ¡°How long are they inside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been two hours,¡± Dave answered because I couldn¡¯t answer. ¡°Too long.¡± I saw him worried so I worried even more. ¡°Please God, don¡¯t take her from me. I might die.¡± Oh damn! How can I calm down if her daddy is also worried? Worse than me. ¡°Mr. Del Fuego, don¡¯t worry too much. Your daughter is strong. That¡¯s easy for her.¡± ¡°My wife is strong too, but she left me with my son.¡± It didn¡¯t say anything on its own so the four of us looked at each other. ¡°I don¡¯t want it to happen to my daughter.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Of course, even if he didn¡¯t tell me I already knew what he meant. I was even more nervous for my wife. ¡°But your wife is different from your daughter. You have no idea how strong and wise she is. She can do everything, she won¡¯t let anyone or anything defeat her,¡± Dn reassured us. The door opened and Keisha came out. They greeted it calmly while I and daddy just stayed where we were. ¡°Hey!¡± Dn called me so I came too. ¡°How is my sister-inw, doc Keisha?¡± Dave asks because I can¡¯t ask even daddy just wipes his forehead. ¡°She¡¯s ok. She has been stitchers by another doctor.¡± ¡°Stitched? Did she have surgery?¡± Keisha chuckles at what I asked. ¡°No Mr. Dy, she was stitched up because she was cut so the baby coulde out.¡± Ok damn, I am clueless, but I don¡¯t mind as long as I heard that my wife is ok, I feel relieved. I also saw daddy gasp. ¡°How about my niece?¡± Dn asks. ¡°She¡¯s very healthy. As of now, other doctors do newborn screening. Congrattions Mr. Dy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really reliable sweetheart,¡± Dn winked at Keisha and she just smiled before going back inside. I felt like a thorn was pulled out by what he said. Thank God and they are both healthy. SIXTY-EIGHT I held Lauren¡¯s face as she slept. My family hase here and seen Avyanna too. Now she is in the nursery and will be returned when she is ready. I can¡¯t exin my fucking feelings. I was so happy when I saw Lauren safe and triple when I saw Avyanna. I am already a father, and I promise I can be a responsible father. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Are you ok?¡± I asked quickly when I heard her. ¡°Does anything hurt? Shall I call doctor Keisha?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± She smiles so I immediately lost my nervousness. ¡°Hubby, I told you I am ok. I just chill. So you should just rx.¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re a strong woman wife. Sorry if I¡¯m still a little shaky.¡± ¡°I need to be strong because I want you to be happy. Where is Avya?¡± ¡°In the nursery. It will be returned here when it¡¯s time to feed. But if you want to see her, we can get her.¡± ¡°I want to see her.¡± ¡°Ok, wait for me and I¡¯ll take her.¡± I kiss her on the forehead before I leave. She can be left alone because she has a button that she can press if she needs help. When I reached the nursery I saw a familiar figure of a man. He stands and looks inside. There is a nurse that holds a baby so he can clearly see. I couldn¡¯t mistake it for my daughter because of the wrapped towel that Dn gave her. Until I was sure who the man was. A nurse looks at me. So Hendrick also looked at me. He carries a basket full of fruit and a bouquet of flowers. When he saw me, he just nodded to the nurse and then turned to leave. ¡°Hendrick!¡± I called him so he stopped and then turned around but didn¡¯t speak. I walk towards him and we are both opposite the nursery. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to cause trouble. Sorry, I just want to see your daughter.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to Lauren¡¯s room?¡± He didn¡¯t answer, he just looked at our daughter who was now in the crib. I don¡¯t want to be mean. Even though I hated him then, I still owe him. He saved us from danger once especially me. ¡°I just want to see the baby.¡± ¡°Lauren will be happy to see you.¡± He smiled and then bowed. ¡°No need, just send my regards to her and congrattion to both of you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I think that¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s selfish to think, but it¡¯s better than meeting them. I offered him, but he refused, I didn¡¯t want to force him because that was the right thing. At least he¡¯s professional enough to know his ce. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Is that for her?¡± I asked referring to the flower and fruits. He looked at the bag and nodded shyly. ¡°I can give it to her.¡± ¡°Is it OK?¡± ¡°Sure, not a big deal.¡± He handed it to me so I reached for it. ¡°Do you want to say something to her aside from regards?¡± ¡°No, but I want to ask you to please take care of her. I know I don¡¯t need to ask because you already did. But please love her every day and prioritize them. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± And he left. I just shook my head. It¡¯s not my fault that Lauren fell for me and I fell for her. She is a woman and I am a man. We sleep in one house, one room. We did every couple did. What can he expect? I didn¡¯t n it. I also try to stop my feelings. But fate still made a way for us and our hearts still followed. I have no regrets. I don¡¯t feel guilty anymore either. To love my wife is my own choice, and staying with her is also my choice. But if she is the one who refuses, I will also let her go and will not chase her. But she chose me too, so I fought for her. I asked the nurse to bring my daughter to the room. She agreed so I left and went back to Lauren¡¯s room. I caught her sitting and looking at me. ¡°Avya, wille.¡± ¡°What are you carrying?¡± She asked when I put the flower on the vase. ¡°I saw Hendrick in the nursery looking at Avya.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He leaves, he¡¯s just reaching out and saying ¡®regards and congrattes us.''¡± ¡°Oh.¡± I sat beside her bed. I held her hand and tapped it slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I don¡¯t know what that sorry is for. I¡¯m sorry because I came into her life. Sorry if I ruined their ns. Sorry if I messed up. I¡¯m sorry because I¡¯m not what she dreamed of but I became her husband. I¡¯m sorry because I came into her life and became the father of her child. ¡°Huh? Sorry for what?¡± ¡°To everything.¡± She held my hand and then smiled. ¡°Is it because of me and Hendrick? You feel guilty of us?¡± ¡°I think.¡± But she put her palms on my face. The warmth of her palms brings a rxing feeling. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. No one is at fault. Because it is never a sin to love someone. We¡¯re not meant to be. Because if we were destined, I wouldn¡¯t have known you because we had a rtionship for a long time but we were both just stocked. An arranged marriage is just a way for both of us to meet. Because Hendrick and I are not really meant for each other.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Hubby, you are the greatest person in my life. Your arrival as a friend, arranged husband, real husband, and father of my child was the happiest period of my life. I¡¯ll admit that you weren¡¯t the one I wanted to be in the beginning but I¡¯m happy with the result. Hendrick is the one I see waiting for me at the altar, holding my full belly, carrying my first child. But God reced all of that with something more deserving.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°You are not the first, but you are thest hubby. Like you, I¡¯m not the first but I hope I¡¯ll be thest. Because hubby, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t let anyone break us. You are mine and I am yours and Avya was the witness then.¡± ¡°Thank you foring wife, thank you for your selfless love.¡± ¡°Just for you, hubby and now it¡¯s also for Avya.¡± The door opened and the nurse came while pushing Avya¡¯s crib.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ma¡¯am, sir, the baby is here. I¡¯ll just leave it here so it can be done. I¡¯ll juste back after two hours.¡± We both nod and she ced Avya across from us. When the nurse left I took Avya. I know how to take a baby in the crib. I used to hold Ace when she was an infant. I used to be with them often to y with her even when she was just a newborn. ¡°Do you want to take her?¡± I ask. She nodded and straightened himself. I gave Avya and then sat down. Avya¡¯s sucked her nipples that made her cringe a bit. Can I be jealous of my child? That should be me. ¡°I can suck first to make the hole bigger.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Kidding.¡± Avya quickly absorbed like a greedy glutton. My daughter is cute. I hope when she grows up she will look like her mommy. Beautiful, brave, naughty, kind, and very loving. I approached them and kissed Avya on the forehead. I also kissed Lauren while closing my eyes. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°I promise to protect you both. I would bet my life on both of you. I love you, wife. I love you and my daughter very much.¡± ¡°I love you too, hubby. And for sure, Avya loves you too.¡± ¡°Thank you for staying with me, wife. Thank you for choosing me and for loving me.¡± ¡°I will choose you, again and again, hubby. I will love you again and again.¡± I won¡¯t ask for more because I¡¯m already happy. Just one more¡ª-I hope Avya can have a siblings. SIXTY-NINE (FINALE) ¡°She¡¯s cute, isn¡¯t she? As time goes by, she gets more beautiful,¡± Lauren said while looking at Avya peacefully sleeping in her crib. ¡°She¡¯s as beautiful as you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Thank you, wife. Thank you and you didn¡¯t give up on me. Thank you and you stayed despite the pain you experienced with me. If you let go then and left me, I wouldn¡¯t have Avya now to make us both happy.¡± ¡°I should be thankful, hubby. Because you loved me. Because you learned to love me despite everything you went through. You epted my love for you. Who am I for you to love but believe in our rtionship.¡± ¡°No, wife, there is no man who cannot love you. No man will not fall for you. Maybe it¡¯s stupid not to see your kindness. Not seeing how lucky they are and when they loved you.¡± She leans her head and looks at Avya. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m happy. I am very happy because finally, we are together, and we have a child. I know we still have a lot to go through, but I hope when ites, hubby, we always go back to everything we¡¯ve been through before we make a decision.¡± ¡°If another testes to us, wife. Avya will be the memory that we all got through and she will be the reward. She will be the living witness that there is nothing we cannot ovee.¡± We were in that conversation when the doorbell rang. ¡°I¡¯ll go, wife.¡± But before I left the room, Dn entered. He was carrying a lot of stic bag. ¡°Slowly open the door. Have you made another baby? It¡¯s not possible yet because it¡¯s still three months.¡± ¡°Asshole.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Lauren asked. ¡°For my niece. Clothes and toys, there are puzzles, drawing books, and school supplies.¡± ¡°A toy? Avya is only two weeks old, Dn.¡± I saidughing. ¡°Why? Will my nephew live forever for two weeks?¡± ¡°The ones you bought when my daughter grew up will be old.¡± ¡°Then, we will buy a new one. Are you stupid?¡± Then he approaches the crib. ¡°Avya, uncle handsome is here. The handsome uncle you inherited.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± I scolded him. ¡°Why? It¡¯s true! Do you have a problem? Just tell me if you¡¯re jealous.¡± ¡°Tss!¡± ¡°See, Avya, your daddy can¡¯t talk because it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°My daughter is sleeping, don¡¯t disturb her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re louder than me. My voice just weakens.¡± ¡°Dn, do you want something to eat?¡± Lauren asked. ¡°Nope, thanks. I already ate. I just got back from the hospital to visit Dane.¡±¡® I don¡¯t know how to react. We haven¡¯t visited Dane yet. I suddenly felt sad because I lost my nephew again. Dane lost her five-month-old twin. She slipped when she was chasing Ace because she almost fell into the pool. The couple is in grief and there is nothing we can do now. I am only wishing them that nothing would change and that they wouldn¡¯t me Ace because Ace didn¡¯t want that to happen either. She¡¯s young and she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. ¡°How¡¯s Ace?¡± I ask. ¡°She was there in the mansion with King. They were there first while the couple was still in the hospital. Wace didn¡¯t want to leave Dane¡¯s side. You know that when ites to your brother.¡± ¡°Poor sister Dane. The twins were supposed toe out in just four months.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for them, Lauren. It¡¯s just like that, you can¡¯t stress yourself and you just gave birth.¡± ¡°Dn is right, wife. No one wants that to happen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just sad, hubby. By the way, when you are nning to find a woman, Dn? Dale and Daze have preceded you and they both have children. When are you getting married?¡± ¡°When Avya gets married.¡± The asshole said. ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger, Dn, you¡¯re almost thirty. You might disappear from the calendar without realizing it,¡± I seconded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the calendar because there is still bingo. Even if it¡¯s fifty, as long as I still have sperm I can have a family.¡± ¡°Hey, my daughter can hear you.¡± ¡°Sorry, Avya. Anyway, I just stopped by to give them what I bought. Then tomorrow I wille by again to bring the crib. Your crib is so ugly that I will buy a better one. I¡¯m going to your brat sister, and she did something terrible.¡± ¡°Who? Daze?¡± ¡°Why, do you have another brat sister? ¡°What happened to Daze, Dn?¡± Lauren asked. ¡°Nothing. Still don¡¯t want to admit her nonsense.¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± I wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere first. Just enjoy your life with your child. Oh, she looks so good like uncle Dn.¡± ¡°Tss.¡± ¡°The father is jealous because she was the same as me.¡± ¡°Go away now.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m leaving. But hey, listen to the doctor, three months rules. B ¡°Asshole.¡± But he justughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be me, Dale, no Dy can endure a month of vacancy. It just depends on how patient you are. Bye Avya.¡± When Dn left, Lauren looked at me. ¡°Why?¡± I ask.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s what Dn said.¡± ¡°What was said?¡± ¡°That you might not be able to stand it.¡± ¡°Tss, you believed that?¡± ¡°Hubby, the doctor said, after three months the stitches in my vagina will be fully healed. But the doctor didn¡¯t say anything against other holes, right?¡± ¡°What other hole?¡± ¡°What¡ª-besides¡ª-maybe it can be after my period.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Do not you like it?¡± ¡°Fuck, stop it.¡± ¡°Well, maybe you can¡¯t stand it and¡ª¡± ¡°And I can find a way to go?¡± She nodded in response. ¡°That will not happen. Since you¡¯ve been mine, you¡¯re the only person I want in bed with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why if I hadn¡¯t caught you when I was your secretary, maybe it would have continued. She said sadly.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry for that, wife. I am so fucking confused at that time. Mixed emotions. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°I should really leave you forever and take Avya with me.¡± ¡°That will not happen. I prefer this than to cheat you.¡± Then I showed her my palm. ¡°This can do too, hubby.¡± She opened her mouth and pointed. ¡°Fuck.¡± I pulled her closer and kissed her. ¡°I love you wife.¡± ¡°I love you, hubby. Promise you¡¯re the only one.¡± ¡°And only you.¡± And I kiss her which she reciprocates. I won¡¯t waste any time with her. Nothing will be wasted from now on because I will pour all my free time into my wife and daughter. Who would have thought that I would love the girl who just arranged for me for business? A perfect wife that deserves everything. My arranged wife is now the love of my life. With a bonus¡ª-my Avyanna, the witness of our eternal love. And I won¡¯t waste it. Nothing will be wasted because I will pour all my time and time into my mother and daughter. EPILOGUE I caught up with Lauren who was busy cleaning up the kitchen. While Avya and her siblings are in the walker. I saw how busy she is but she is happy with what she is doing. Even though her belly is big with our fourth child, I don¡¯t hear anyints from her. Yes, she¡¯s five months pregnant while Avya is 3 years old, our second boy is 2 years old, next is 1 year old. Wace is right, you will be nervous at first. Because when I saw how easy her situation was, I wanted to follow Avya again, and here it is she¡¯s pregnant again with our fourth child, a baby girl. ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Hi, hubby.¡± She was putting something on the te and smiling happily at me. ¡°I¡¯m almost done, hubby. You can change first, thene back here and we¡¯ll eat.¡± ¡°Hi, kids.¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Dada.¡± ¡°Daa¡± The three called at the same time while in their seats. They have their own seats and Lauren puts them there so as not to disturb them. ¡°Hubby, get dressed first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± I kiss them one by one then kiss Lauren. ¡°Wife, you shouldn¡¯t tire yourself. I told you that you don¡¯t need to do everything. We have maids let them do the choir. Don¡¯t stress yourself even more and you¡¯re pregnant.¡± I really didn¡¯t want to hire maids because I remembered Lindsay. But when Avya was followed I was the one to decide because my wife felt it would be difficult. The one we took is also old with three soon. ¡°Hubby, this is an exercise to facilitate my delivery. I didn¡¯t tire myself. I just do what I can. So I don¡¯t want to rely on them for everything. I¡¯m used to not having a maid before and I did that to Avya and Azeil while I was pregnant with Zale.¡± ¡°Wife, that was when we didn¡¯t have an assistant. We have maids, they have their own nannies. So you should just rest.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s not think that we don¡¯t have a maid again and it¡¯s just the two of us.¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Ok-ok, fine, go ahead and get dressed.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Call the nannies and let them handle the kids. You¡¯re done cooking soe with me.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± She called the nannies who came one by one and looked after the three. Avya chased after but was led to plead. ¡°I miss you.¡± I hugged her when we got inside. ¡°It¡¯s like we haven¡¯t seen each other in a year.¡± ¡°Seconds is like a year when I¡¯m not with you.¡± ¡°The clich¨¦. It¡¯s been four years and you still haven¡¯t lost your sweetness.¡± ¡°Is it required? Because all I know is, the more children we have, the more I love you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I kneel so that we are level with her stomach.¡±Millicent, mommy still doesn¡¯t believe me. I think she wants to follow you more before she believes.¡± ¡°Hey, Millicent is thest one.¡± ¡°Is it? I thought it was up to half a dozen.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Iughed because she frowned. ¡°Fine, even if Millicent doesn¡¯t follow, I can still score.¡± ¡°Dale, it¡¯s embarrassing for your daughter.¡± I justughed louder and kissed her. From Avya to Millicent when they are three months old which form I did not im her. I am ashamed of my children and they might even see my proud weapon. We please each other through oral sex. Satisfied, as long as you love your partner. Dear¡ª-fuck! I never thought I would love this much. A love that I can sacrifice and forget the past. I thought I would never find true love. I thought no one would ept me, my past, and my personality. I thought I would never get better, never get better. There will be no family anymore and will just hide in the shadow of the past forever. I thought I would never be happy and would end up a loser. But Lauren came. She changed me and my perspective. She epts me, heals me, loves me, andpletes me. From my dark past, she put me into the light future. Without her, I don¡¯t know who I am now. Maybe I¡¯m still Dwayne Dale who just obeys because I¡¯m afraid to make a mistake. Dwayne Dale mercilessly preys on women. I am still a piece of worthless shit without direction. ¡°Hubby, are you okay?¡± ¡°I am.¡± I held her face and then kissed her forehead. I hug her while smelling her hair. ¡°You¡¯re the best thing that happened to me, wife.¡± ¡°Hubby, I heard it many times.¡± ¡°I know, and I will never tire of telling you. As long as I breathe, as long as I live. I always tell you that.¡± ¡°Until we are stunned and our hair turns white?¡± ¡°Until our skin and face are wrinkled.¡± ¡°Even without sex?¡± I frowned and looked at her. ¡°Of course hubby, how about that when we¡¯re in our seventies? We can¡¯t have sex then.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because aren¡¯t we old?¡± ¡°That¡¯s still possible, wife. Let¡¯s try as much as possible. Even I am no longer hardened and you¡¯re dry. Let¡¯s just spit.¡± ¡°Hubby, you are rude.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my rudeness that¡¯s why we got four.¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± And we bothughed together. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I love you. And thank you also because you loved me and trusted me to be the mother of your children. I promise I won¡¯t fail you. I will dedicate my life to them being a good mother.¡± ¡°Your promise is already granted, wife. You¡¯ve done it and more. Thank you also. Thank you because you chose me, thank you because you finally trusted me to take care of your heart and made me the father of your children. Chosen to love and apany. So I promise I won¡¯t let you down and I will stand up for you and my children.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either, hubby. Because I had already made up my mind that after five years I would divorce you, Hendrick and I had already nned our life, everything. But you change it. You changed that n, and instead of him, I see my future with you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you sorry that you chose me and not him? Don¡¯t you have any what-ifs for the two of you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sorry, hubby, because I know you deserve better. I just wished him the same happiness. I don¡¯t have any what-ifs between the two of us. Because we were together for a long time but nothing happened. If it were us, I hope you never came into our lives. You are my destiny, you are really what God intended for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you, wife.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both lucky, hubby, remember.¡± ¡°Yeah¡± And I hugged her tightly. Our love will never end. Because as long as I breathe and my heart beats, I will continue to love my wife. Just her and no one else. And there is no test we cannot ovee as long as we both love each other. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. I didn¡¯t even dream. But it came. It¡¯s true to expect the unexpected. Who would have thought that I will fall in love with the woman who arranges to be my wife? And now she is no longer Dale¡¯s Arrange Wife, but Dale¡¯s eternal love. ¡°I love you, wife. I love you so much.¡± Now and forever. ¡°I will always love you, hubby.¡± THE END Author¡¯s Note: Thank you for reading, I hope you can support my other stories. His Bedwarmer¡¯s Wife Her Exhusband¡¯s Wrath His Deceptress Wife His Psycho Lover His Kindhearted Wife His Possessive Bedve Dane¡¯s Irresistible Desire Dave¡¯s Wrath SOON Daze¡¯s Obsession Thank you and keep supporting. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!